Skip to main content

Full text of "Tennessee county history series : Montgomery County / by Ursula S. Beach ; Robert B. Jones, editor"

See other formats


Bormnnin-.  w^^««  w<«  iwiMWiuwiiiuuBU 


nnwiiw1iiii......iiii...iiW|rn|1iftm1H))iiuiiuiy 


Ofrfioj^ 


w 


MEMPHIS  STATE  UNIVERSITY 
LIBRARIES 


MVC 

F 

443 

M8 
B4  2x 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MEMPHIS  LIBRARIES 


3  2109  00683  9451 


Tennessee  County  History  Series 


EDITORIAL  BOARD 

Frank  B.  Williams,  Jr.,  Editor  for  East  Tennessee 
Robert  B.Jones,  Editor  for  Middle  Tennessee 
Charles  W.  Crawford,  Editor  for  West  Tennessee 
J.  Ralph  Randolph,  Coordinator 

EDITORIAL  STAFF 

Anne  B.  Hurley 
Ginnie  S.  Slagle 


TENNESSEE    COUNTY    HISTORY    SERIES 


Montgomery  County 


by  Ursula  S.  Beach 


Robert  B.Jones 

Editor 


ta 


1 


hs 


MEMPHIS    STATE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS 
Memphis,Tennessee 


Copyright  ®1988  by  Memphis  State  University  Press 

All  rights  reserved.  No  part  of  this  book  may  be  reproduced  or 
utilized  in  any  form  or  by  any  means,  electronic  or  mechanical, 
including  photocopying  and  recording,  or  by  any  information 
storage  and  retrieval  system  without  permission  from  the 
publisher. 

Maps  prepared  by  MSU  Cartographic  Services  Laboratory 

Manufactured  in  the  United  States  of  America 

Designed  by  Gary  G.  Gore 

ISBN  0-87870-179-6 


Acknowledgements 

To  those  men  of  long  ago  whose  exploits,  experiences,  and 
thoughts  were  recorded,  we  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude.  Without  the 
record  of  such  events  there  would  be  no  sources  for  research 
into  the  past.  Those  of  early  days  could  not  foresee  the  present; 
they  were  faithful  to  a  task,  often  self-imposed  and  without  tan- 
gible reward.  To  Andre  Michaux  and  Captain  James  Adair,  to 
John  Donelson  and  Eastin  Morris,  and  to  the  men  in  North  Car- 
olina who  kept  the  early  land  records,  we  express  our  thanks.  To 
the  diligent  public  servants  who  filed  the  public  records  of  state, 
county,  and  city,  we  are  obligated. 

Especial  gratitude  is  due  Wooldridge  and  associates  who  com- 
piled the  historical  and  genealogical  data  for  the  Goodspeed 
Publishing  Company  of  Nashville.  The  ensuing  History  of  Ten- 
nessee with  its  sections  of  county  histories  has  been  a  source  of 
much  information  although  certain  aspects  are  sometimes  in  er- 
ror. This  publication  of  1886  is  invaluable. 

Thanks  to  W.  P.  Titus  for  the  vast  supply  of  local  information 
in  Picturesque  Clarksville,  Past  and  Present,  published  in  1887  and 
thereafter  reprinted  in  1973. 

Had  James  Ross  not  revered  his  father  and  appreciated  his 
struggle  and  its  rewards  there  would  not  be  the  first-hand  ac- 
counts of  life  in  Montgomery  and  Stewart  counties  in  the  early 
nineteenth  century.  The  Life  and  Times  of  Elder  Reuben  Ross,  first 
published  in  1882,  was  reprinted  in  1977. 

I  would  be  remiss  if  I  did  not  acknowledge  the  encouragement 
and  contribution  of  the  Clarksville  Kiwanis  Club  and  the  State 
Historical  Commission  which  led  to  the  publication  of  Along  the 
Warioto:  A  History  of  Montgomery  County,  Tennessee  in  1964.  As  au- 
thor of  Along  the  Warioto,  I  recognize  that  the  six  years  spent  in 
research  were  justified,  for  the  book  was  reprinted  in  1965  and 
again  in  1978.  That  history  was  compiled  in  chronological  order, 
while  the  current  History  of  Montgomery  County  is  presented  in  a 


different  form  as  essays  on  specific  and  meaningful  phases  of 
life  in  the  area. 

Finally,  my  expression  of  thanks  to  my  husband,  Oscar  Beach, 
for  the  freedom  of  time  to  read  and  to  write.  That  cooperation 
and  consideration  made  possible  the  book  which  you  now  read. 

To  my  readers,  may  you  enjoy  and  profit  by  the  time  you 
spend  with  this  small  volume  in  a  series  of  county  histories. 


VI 


This  volume  is  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  those  persons  of 
the  past  who  left  in  written  form  the  records  of  events  in  time 
and  place  so  that  we  in  later  years  might  learn  of  our  heritage. 
Without  their  contribution  this  history  could  not  have  been  com- 
piled; each  generation  profits  by  the  records  of  the  past. 

For  what  is  history?  When  does  it  begin?  When  does  it  end? 

There  is  no  point  at  which  a  history  ends,  just  as  there  is  no 
point  on  a  line  unless  another  line  crosses  it.  Events  are  striking 
only  when  one  is  made  aware  of  some  particular  significance. 
Each  person  who  reads  these  lines  is  a  part  of  history  in  the  mak- 
ing. As  "no  man  is  an  island"  so  there  is  no  end  to  a  history  of  a 
people,  a  town,  a  county. 


Vll 


N  T 


CHRISTIAN 
COUNTY 


STEWART 
COUNTY 


ROBERTSON 
COUNTY 


HOUSTON ' 
COUNTY 


unningham  ^   /'         CHEATHAM 
COUNTY 


MONTGOMERY 
COUNTY 


LEGEND 


®    COUNTY  SEAT 
•     Other  Communities 
r  1    Governmental  Land  Uses 

A*y    Interstate  Route 
>@.  Federal  Route 
JTp-  State  Route 
— s    Local  Route 

AAA  SERVICE 

^&£t  Major  Streams 


MSU  Cartographic  Se 


SOURCE  Tennessee  Department  ot  Transportation 


C^/Jto, 


ONTGOMERY  County  lies  in  the  tier  of  Tennessee  coun- 
ties touching  the  Kentucky  counties  of  Christian  and  Todd.  Ten- 
nessee counties  upon  which  Montgomery  borders  are 
Cheatham,  Dickson,  Robertson,  and.  Stewart.  All  have  influ- 
enced or  been  influenced  by  the  development  of  one  another. 

The  county  is  situated  on  the  northern  plateau  of  the  High- 
land Rim.  The  St.  Louis  limestone  of  the  Mississippian  geologic 
period,  in  places  1 50  feet  in  depth,  prevails  with  significant  caves 
and  sinkholes.  Sinkholes  are  cavities  formed  by  the  sinking  of 
running  surface  waters,  followed  by  the  caving  of  surrounding 
topsoil  as  greater  wear  occurs  along  the  edges  of  the  fissures. 
Springs  of  mineral  water  rise  to  the  surface  in  various  areas. 
These  may  be  of  red,  black,  or  white  sulphur,  of  alum,  or  of  iron 
or  chalybeate  waters.  Iron  ore  from  the  Lithostrotion  Cana- 
dense  coral  formation  is  found  in  areas  north  and  southwest  of 
the  Cumberland  River.  This  ore  is  obtained  from  excavations 
made  either  in  the  tops  or  sides  of  plateau  ridges.  These  areas, 
called  centers  or  banks,  contain  extensive  and  valuable  deposits, 
occurring  in  irregular  lumps  or  in  hollow  concretions  scattered 
through  the  matrix.  It  is  the  only  productive  mineral  which  af- 
fected the  industrial  growth  of  the  area. 

The  county,  its  elevation  ranging  from  325  to  575  feet  above 


2  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

sea  level  and  averaging  500  feet,  is  drained  throughout  its  540 
square  miles  by  the  Cumberland  River  and  its  tributaries.  The 
most  significant  tributary,  the  Red  River,  joins  the  Cumberland 
at  Clarksville.  The  Red  River  originates  in  Sumner  County,  Ten- 
nessee, flowing  northward  with  its  several  forks  draining  the 
Kentucky  counties  of  Christian,  Logan,  Simpson,  Todd,  and 
Trigg.  The  waters  of  Montgomery,  Robertson,  and  Stewart 
counties  in  Tennessee  join  to  form  a  drainage  basin  of  1456 
square  miles,  second  only  to  the  Caney  Fork  basin  of  2586  square 
miles  in  input  into  the  Cumberland  River. 

Prehistoric  Cultures 

Its  glistening  waters  reflecting  sunset  fire,  the  Warioto  (which 
the  white  man  would  later  name  the  Cumberland)  swirled 
around  barren  limestone  bluffs  and  wound  lazily  through  sere 
grassy  flats.  Buffalo,  heavy  and  dark,  lumbered  in  the  cane- 
brakes  along  the  north  bank.  Overhead,  birds  in  flight  sought 
roosting  places  for  the  night  swinging  south  of  the  river  to  dis- 
solve amid  the  darkening  shadows  of  the  oak,  beech,  walnut,  and 
hickory  trees  native  to  the  silicious  soil.  To  the  north,  there  were 
few  trees  on  the  Barrens,  for  hunters  had  burned  over  the  land 
with  its  natural  growth  of  scrub  hickory,  hazel,  and  black  gum, 
revealing  a  soil  rich  for  grasses  and  grain. 

Winter  was  approaching  and  with  it  would  come  the  hunters 
and  trappers.  Small  fur-bearing  animals  moved  along  the  tri- 
butaries of  the  Warioto  where  great  cliffs  of  limestone  recorded 
the  past,  imprisoned  in  fossils  from  the  Lower  Carboniferous 
Period. 

Long  before  the  dawn  of  written  history,  human  beings  in- 
habited the  lands  along  the  rivers  and  nearby  cliffs.  In  successive 
order  the  Paleo-Indian,  the  Archaic,  the  Woodland,  and  the  Mis- 
sissippian  Indians  have  left  evidence  of  their  occupancy  in  this 
area.  In  caves  and  mounds,  in  woodland  hills  and  lands  along 
the  streams,  remnants  of  their  way  of  life  remain  for  the  dis- 
cerning to  discover  and  to  interpret.  A  recent  excavation,  16  feet 
deep  at  the  mouth  of  Dunbar's  Cave,  reached  the  water  level  of 


MONTGOMERY  3 

the  present  outflowing  stream.  An  archaeological  survey  of 
artifacts  revealed  all  four  orders  of  the  early  cultures,  with  the 
Paleo  at  the  lowest  excavated  level. 

Most  of  the  earliest  tools  were  made  of  flint.  Some  were 
knives  with  thin,  flat,  sharp  blades.  Scrapers,  used  in  the  prepa- 
ration of  hides,  were  heavier  blades  with  a  steep  cutting  edge 
along  the  side  and  end.  Smaller  sharp  flakes  were  used  for  pierc- 
ing skins,  which  were  laced  together  for  clothing  or  other  equip- 
ment. Flint  drills  were  used  for  boring  holes  in  wood  or  bone. 
The  fluted  spearpoints  of  Ice  Age  man  have  been  found  in  sev- 
eral counties,  including  Montgomery,  indicating  that  nomadic 
hunters  of  that  period  hunted  animals  grazing  in  the  grassland 
of  the  Highland  Rim.  As  the  Old  Stone  Age  gave  way  to  the  Me- 
solithic  or  Middle  Stone  Age,  the  cultures  of  the  past  were  trans- 
mitted and  transmuted.  Less  wandering  after  game,  shorter 
distances  to  streams  bearing  fish,  and  a  proximity  to  plants  bear- 
ing fruits  and  seeds  gave  impetus  to  a  greater  concentration  of 
dwellings.  In  the  Tennessee  area  the  Archaic  era  began  at  least 
eight  thousand  years  ago  and  endured  for  six  thousand  years  or 
more. 

Much  of  our  knowledge  of  the  Archaic  Indians  has  come 
from  studying  their  cave  dwellings  and  the  trash  heaps  that  con- 
tain clues  to  their  daily  lives.  Bone  fishhooks,  household  tools 
such  as  the  mortar  and  pestle,  bone  needles,  awls,  and  flint 
knives  have  been  found.  Mussel  shells  indicate  a  food  source 
from  a  nearby  river. 

Neolithic,  or  New  Stone  Age,  man  altered  the  nomadic  pat- 
tern. The  domestication  of  plants  and  animals  resulted  in  more 
permanent  settlements  that  were  well  adapted  to  developing  arts 
and  crafts.  The  Woodland  Indians  of  Middle  Tennessee  lived  in 
one-family  circular  huts  made  of  saplings  covered  with  bark  or 
woven  mats.  Cooking  was  usually  done  over  open  fires  although 
each  family  unit  had  an  underground  oven.  Pottery  making  and 
weaving  techniques  became  more  advanced,  as  did  tool  making. 
Shallow  graves  have  yielded  both  clothing  and  ornaments. 

The  next  era  was  that  of  the  burial  mound-builders,  during 
which  the  Woodland  Indians  were  drawn  into  association  with 


4  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

cultures  from  other  areas.  A  network  of  trails  crisscrossing  the 
forest  served  as  channels  for  the  spread  of  innovations  in  farm- 
ing, fashions,  mound-building,  and  rituals.  Along  these  trails 
moved  cultural  advances  as  needs  arose  and  as  goods  were  ob- 
tained from  faraway  sources.  The  simple  dome-shaped  mounds 
found  in  this  area  bear  evidence  of  Ohio  Valley  Indian  influence. 

A  later  period,  identified  as  the  age  of  temple  mounds,  began 
a  thousand  years  before  Columbus  first  used  the  term  "Indians." 
This  age  continued  into  recorded  history.  The  Mississippian  In- 
dian culture  is  characterized  by  larger  towns,  intensive  agricul- 
ture, a  more  complex  government,  and  greater  development  of 
religious  rites  and  technical  skills.  The  stone-lined  graves  of 
Montgomery  County  are  an  interesting  detail.  Laying  the  body 
full  length,  flat  on  the  back,  is  characteristic  of  Yuchi  burial  meth- 
ods. Most  graves  are  devoid  of  pottery,  although  one  piece  may 
be  found  outside  the  grave,  usually  at  the  foot. 

A  significant  feature  of  this  period  was  the  development  of 
a  political  and  spiritual  alliance  by  four  Muskhogean-speaking 
tribes.  Within  this  confederacy  were  Creeks,  Yuchi,  Choctaws, 
and  Chickasaws.  The  strength  of  this  confederacy  lay  in  its  abil- 
ity to  absorb  aspects  of  the  different  cultures  and  integrate  the 
diverse  elements.  The  eventual  disintegration  of  this  confed- 
eration began  when  the  Cherokees  joined  forces  with  the  Eng- 
lish colonists. 

No  tribal  names  are  directly  associated  with  the  Highland 
Rim  inhabitants,  as  the  Montgomery  County  area  was  a  hunting 
ground  for  all.  There  was  little  cause  to  begrudge  others  the  use 
of  hunting  lands  as  hunting  was  for  subsistence  only  and  game 
was  plentiful.  The  buffalo  flourished  on  the  Highland  Rim  and 
was  prized  by  the  Indians  as  a  source  of  food  and  leather.  The 
hide  was  used  to  make  bedding  and  the  hair  was  spun  into  gar- 
ters, girdles,  sashes,  and  other  ornaments.  Bears  abounded  in 
the  forests.  The  flesh  was  tasty  and  nourishing  and  the  fat  was 
used  for  frying  fish  and  other  foods.  Later  the  fur  was  treasured 
for  trade  with  Europeans.  Other  native  animals  included  deer, 
beaver,  otter,  mink,  fox,  raccoon,  and  opossum. 

Only  after  the  coming  of  the  white  traders,  when  hunting 


MONTGOMERY  5 

became  a  source  of  profit,  did  the  hunting  grounds  become  a 
subject  of  contention  with  intertribal  warfare  developing.  Now 
the  Indians  traded  among  themselves  deer  skins  and  slaves  for 
weapons,  cutting  tools,  clothing,  creature  comforts,  and  staple 
goods. 

The  Cherokee  were  another  important  influence  in  the  area. 
Unlike  the  four  tribes  of  the  Muskhogean-speaking  confederacy, 
the  Cherokee  were  of  Iroquoian  stock  and  never  joined  the  con- 
federacy. Cherokee  society  was  based  on  brotherhood  and  com- 
munal living,  and  other  elements  of  their  culture,  such  as 
agriculture  and  language,  were  well  advanced  when  the  Euro- 
peans arrived  in  their  midst.  The  name  Tennessee  is  derived 
from  the  Cherokee  word  tanasi,  meaning  town. 

A  gradual  eviction  of  the  Cherokee  began  in  the  early  eight- 
eenth century.  After  the  French  and  Indian  Wars  ended  with  the 
Treaty  of  Paris  in  1763,  land-hungry  settlers  moved  into  Chero- 
kee lands  in  the  North  Carolina  mountains.  Further  losses  were 
suffered  by  the  Cherokee  during  the  Revolution,  when  the  In- 
dians allied  themselves  with  the  British.  Thereafter  Cherokee 
youth,  in  defiance  of  their  elders,  turned  toward  the  Cumber- 
land where  burning,  pillaging,  and  scalping  became  the  order 
of  the  day.  In  Montgomery  County  there  were  many  losses  at 
the  hands  of  Indian  raiding  parties,  for  the  Treaty  of  1794  did 
not  end  the  border  warfare.  Distrust  and  suspicion  were  now 
present  and  would  lead  to  broken  treaties,  contested  claims, 
theft,  fire,  and  slaughter. 

The  history  and  imprint  of  nature  and  man  are  beneath  our 
feet;  we  tread  blindly  upon  them  each  day. 

The  White  Man  in  Conflict 

Spain  was  the  first  claimant  of  the  soil  that  later  was  to  bear 
the  name  Tennessee.  France  and  England  coveted  the  continent, 
yet  had  to  await  the  weakening  of  Spanish  power  brought  about 
by  the  Reformation  and  the  defeat  of  the  Spanish  Armada. 
These  events  opened  the  Atlantic  to  the  ships  of  the  rival  nations 
in  their  quest  to  plant  colonies  in  America. 


6  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

England  claimed  lands  between  the  33rd  and  40th  parallels 
extending  from  the  Atlantic  westward.  This  claim  overlapped 
that  of  Spain,  now  so  weakened  that  little  protest  was  offered. 
France  became  a  more  formidable  foe  with  her  exploration  of 
the  Mississippi  valley  in  1673.  In  this  way  the  French  approached 
Tennessee  from  the  west  along  the  waterways  of  the  Mississippi 
and  the  Cumberland. 

Hunters  and  trappers  entered  the  region.  The  French  fur 
trader,  Charles  Charleville  from  Kaskaskia,  came  into  the  Cum- 
berland area  in  1714.  Near  the  site  of  an  earlier  Shawnee  village 
he  established  a  trading  post  at  French  Lick,  the  present  site 
of  Nashville.  Skins  and  furs  commanded  gold  and  silver  in  the 
European  market  while  cured  meats  could  be  exchanged  for 
European  goods  at  towns  downriver,  such  as  Natchez  and 
New  Orleans. 

The  eighteenth  century  war  between  the  countries  of  France 
and  England  inevitably  spread  to  America,  where  the  bounda- 
ries of  the  possessions  were  changed  by  the  British  victory  in  the 
French  and  Indian  War  (1754-1763).  In  an  attempt  to  pacify  the 
Indians  and  to  prevent  further  uprisings,  King  George  III  of 
England  issued  a  proclamation  on  October  17,  1763,  which  pro- 
hibited the  granting  of  lands  and  the  making  of  settlements  west 
of  the  headwaters  of  streams  flowing  into  the  Atlantic.  Further 
government  exploration,  however,  took  place  when  an  armed 
row-galley  HMS  Gage  surveyed  the  area  in  1769.  Thomas 
Hutchins,  a  British  army  engineer  from  Fort  de  Chartres,  pre- 
pared the  first  map.  Downstream  from  the  junction  of  the  Red 
River  and  the  Cumberland  a  future  landmark  was  designated 
Red  Paint  Hill.  It  is  probable  that  this  was  later  used  as  a  river- 
boat  landmark,  Red  Rock,  a  few  miles  below  Linwood  Landing. 

The  white  mans' desire  for  the  prohibited  areas  was  not  qui- 
eted and  the  Kings  proclamation  was  soon  ignored.  Settlers 
moved  down  the  mountain  valleys  of  Virginia  through  which  the 
headwaters  of  the  Tennessee  River's  tributaries  tumbled.  Look- 
ing ever  westward  some  journeyed  through  the  Cumberland 
Gap  following  the  Boone  Trail  to  the  grasslands  of  Kentucky 
County,  Virginia.  Others  turned  southward  into  the  valleys  of 


MONTGOMERY  7 

North  Carolina  and  settled  in  its  western  mountains.  Hunters 
on  long  journeys  into  the  Cumberland  country  noted  lands  suit- 
able for  settlement.  Some  families  drifted  from  the  Boone  Trail 
and  settled  in  the  upper  Red  River  region. 

Knowledge  of  the  Tennessee  and  Cumberland  rivers  led  to 
the  eventful  and  historic  journey  of  John  Donelson  with  his  flo- 
tilla of  flatboats  and  other  craft  in  1779.  An  excerpt  from  Do- 
nelson s  journal  notes  that  on  April  12,1 780,  Moses  Renfroe  and 
company  took  leave  of  the  main  party  and  ascended  the  Red 
River  intending  to  make  a  settlement  upstream  at  a  previously 
chosen  location.  The  settlement  came  to  a  tragic  conclusion 
when  Indians  attacked  in  early  summer  and  lives  were  lost. 
Members  of  the  party  who  had  escaped  later  returned  for  their 
possessions  which  had  been  abandoned  in  their  flight.  They  too 
were  attacked  and  the  site  of  the  disaster  is  now  designated  as 
Battle  Creek  in  Robertson  County. 

With  little  protection  from  the  Indians,  incited  now  by  the 
Spanish,  all  isolated  settlements  were  in  constant  jeopardy  of 
open  attack  or  ambush.  Rifle,  tomahawk,  and  fire  took  a  heavy 
toll,  while  the  theft  of  horses,  rifles,  and  other  property  was  com- 
monplace. Settlers  were  kidnapped  for  the  purpose  of  coersion 
or  ransom,  as  humans  were  considered  property  to  be 
redeemed. 

Along  the  Cumberland  and  Red  rivers  isolated  settlements 
continued  to  appear.  The  North  Carolina  Assembly,  which  at  the 
time  held  claim  to  the  area  that  is  now  Middle  Tennessee,  in  May 
of  1780  granted  a  land  bounty  to  officers  and  soldiers  of  the 
Continental  Line.  Acreage  was  to  be  in  relation  to  a  soldier's  re- 
spective grade,  with  a  private  entitled  to  640  acres.  The  land  was 
granted  to  all  those  in  service  at  the  time  or  those  who  would  be 
in  service  until  the  end  of  the  war.  Land  also  went  to  those 
wounded  who  were  no  longer  fit  for  military  service  or  to  the 
heirs  of  those  who  died  in  the  defense  of  the  nation. 

This  action  was  further  extended  in  1 782  when  the  Assembly 
of  North  Carolina  passed  an  act  allowing  settlers  on  the  Cum- 
berland the  right  of  preemption.  Six  hundred  and  forty  acres 
went  to  each  family  or  head  of  family  and  to  each  man  aged  2 1 


8  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

or  more  who  settled  on  such  lands  prior  to  June  1,  1780.  Sub- 
sequent action  gave  land  grants  to  commissioners,  chain-bear- 
ers, cooks,  and  others  involved  in  laying  off  lines  and  claims. 

Central  points  to  which  settlers  might  flee  for  protection 
were  designated  as  stations.  There  were  three  principal  stations 
in  the  Cumberland-Red  River  area.  Princes  Station  was  estab- 
lished in  1782  about  100  yards  from  the  Cave  Springs,  near  the 
junction  of  Sulphur  Fork  and  the  Red  River.  Nevill's  Station,  a 
fort  on  the  Red  River  between  Princes  Station  and  Clarksville, 
was  founded  around  1784.  Clarksville,  named  in  honor  of  Gen- 
eral George  Rogers  Clark,  Indian  fighter  and  Revolutionary  War 
leader  who  contributed  much  to  the  westward  movement  into 
the  Ohio  Valley,  was  the  only  station  to  become  a  city. 

In  January  of  1784  John  Montgomery  and  Martin  Arm- 
strong "entered"  a  body  of  land.  They  surveyed  it  that  fall  and 
laid  off  town  lots.  They  built  a  fort  or  blockhouse  at  a  spring  near 
the  Cumberland  River  and  proceeded  to  sell  lots.  Of  the  640 
acres  obtained  by  these  men,  200  were  set  aside  for  the  town. 
On  December  29,  1785,  the  North  Carolina  Assembly  estab- 
lished Clarksville  as  a  town  with  a  town  common.  Governed  by 
commissioners  appointed  by  the  Assembly  the  town  grew  and 
shortly  thereafter  an  additional  640  acres  were  acquired  and 
sold  as  town  and  out  lots. 

Lots  in  the  newly  developed  town  each  sold  for  ten  pounds 
North  Carolina  currency.  Among  the  first  purchased  was  lot  13, 
sold  to  James  Adams,  a  contractor  who  built  the  first  courthouse 
on  an  adjoining  lot.  George  Briscoe  bought  lots  65  and  67  on 
the  northeast  corner  of  Franklin  and  Spring  streets,  William 
Briscoe  bought  lot  53  on  Main  Street  near  Water,  and  James 
Davis  purchased  the  adjoining  corner  lot.  John  Boyd  owned  lot 
71  at  the  corner  of  Franklin  and  Water  streets,  but  was  killed  by 
Indians  before  he  could  build  a  house.  Phebe  McClure  pur- 
chased lot  1 6  on  the  north  side  of  Main  Street  while  Martha  Cur- 
tis owned  lot  5 1  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street. 

The  long  distance  and  inconvenience  of  travel  to  Nashbor- 
ough  led  in  1786  to  the  formation  of  Sumner  County,  to  the  east 
of  present-day  Montgomery  County.  Two  years  later,  in  1788, 


MONTGOMERY  9 

the  northern  section  of  Davidson  County  broke  away  to  form 
Tennessee  County  with  Clarksville  as  its  county  seat.  The  area 
remained  a  part  of  North  Carolina  until  1 790  when  it  was  ceded 
to  the  federal  government  becoming  a  part  of  the  territory  south 
of  the  Ohio  River,  commonly  known  as  the  Southwest  Territory. 
So  it  remained  until  statehood  was  granted  Tennessee  in  1796. 
And  so  the  little  town  survived  and  prospered,  attracting  new 
settlers  despite  frequent  attacks  by  Indians.  Pioneers  and  fron- 
tiersmen alike  attempted  to  recreate  and  perpetuate  the  culture 
of  their  former  homes  in  their  new  environment. 


Danger  in  the  Cumberlands 

The  Cumberland  settlements  were  not  continuous;  rather 
each  one  was  necessarily  self-sustaining.  Two  hundred  miles 
from  their  former  homes,  with  no  means  of  trade  and  no  needed 
commodities  to  exchange  with  their  former  associates,  the  set- 
tlers sought  new  markets  for  their  furs,  skins,  smoked  meats, 
and  surplus  produce  in  the  Illinois  country  via  the  northward 
flowing  rivers.  They  continued  to  defend  themselves  against  In- 
dian attack,  and  difficulties  with  the  Spanish  persisted.  The  set- 
tlers suffered  from  the  continuing  rivalry  over  the  use  of  the 
Mississippi  River.  Spanish  agents  secretly  incited  the  Cherokee, 
Chickamaugas,  Creek,  and  Choctaws  to  guerrilla  warfare, 
promising  bounties  for  settlers' scalps,  and  use  of  the  waterways 
was  hazardous. 

Indian  attacks  continued  month  after  month  in  the  fields, 
near  mills,  along  trails,  and  at  log  cabins.  The  Indians  ap- 
proached silently,  plunging  from  ambush,  shrieking  and 
screaming  as  they  fired  their  guns,  resorting  to  the  tomahawk 
and  scalping  knife  as  they  attacked. 

Although  peace  did  not  materialize  until  long  after  the 
Treaty  of  Holston  was  signed  in  1 79 1  between  Governor  William 
Blount  of  the  Southwest  Territory  and  Cherokee  chiefs,  Revo- 
lutionary War  veterans  continued  to  move  their  families  into  the 
Cumberlands.  Among  these  was  Valentine  Sevier,  one  of  five 
brothers  who  had  fought  the  British  in  the  battle  of  Kings  Moun- 


10  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

tain,  South  Carolina,  in  1780.  After  buying  640  acres  north  of 
the  confluence  of  the  Cumberland  and  Red  rivers,  Sevier  estab- 
lished a  station  as  a  home  for  himself,  his  wife,  Naomi,  and 
twelve  of  their  children.  He  had  left  his  eldest  son  John  in  the 
eastern  mountains  with  relatives,  including  a  brother,  John  Sev- 
ier, who  later  became  the  first  governor  of  the  state  of  Tennessee 
in  1796. 

Life  at  the  station  proved  hard  for  the  Sevier  family.  Thomas 
Grantham,  the  husband  of  Sevier's  daughter  Ann,  was  killed 
early  one  morning  while  hunting  near  the  station.  This  death  in 
October  of  1791  was  followed  by  the  loss  of  three  Sevier  sons 
the  following  January.  The  16-year-old  twins,  Robert  and  Wil- 
liam, were  slain  by  Indians  near  the  mouth  of  Blooming  Grove 
Creek  in  the  late  afternoon  of  January  15,  1792.  Their  elder 
brother,  Valentine  Sevier  IV,  was  killed  the  following  morning 
in  the  same  vicinity.  The  brothers  had  gone  down  the  Cumber- 
land to  deliver  food  to  travelers  ascending  the  stream.  On  their 
return  they  were  lured  to  shore  and  killed.  Others  were  also 
wounded  in  the  attack. 

All  along  the  Cumberland  wandering  groups  of  Indians  at- 
tacked at  will.  Numerous  attacks  also  continued  along  the  Red 
River  as  isolated  settlements  fell  victim  to  the  Indians.  Succeed- 
ing months  of  1793  and  1794  brought  further  activity  along  the 
frontier  with  fear  and  death  stalking  home  and  field.  Thirty  set- 
tlers were  killed  or  injured  during  the  last  60  days  of  1794. 

One  mass  attack  was  at  Sevier's  Station  near  noon  on  Novem- 
ber 1 1th.  Despite  the  usual  uncertainty  and  danger  the  daily  du- 
ties had  to  be  performed.  A  young  man  at  the  station  borrowed 
Sevier's  rifle  and  with  most  of  the  ammunition  departed  for  the 
day  in  search  of  deer  or  other  game.  Seventeen-year-old  James 
Sevier  and  a  black  servant  were  gathering  corn  in  a  field  near 
the  river  while  close  by  John  King,  present  husband  of  the  wid- 
owed Ann  Sevier  Grantham,  was  busy  stacking  corn.  Other 
members  of  the  station  remained  at  the  forted  area,  including 
Charles  Snider,  husband  of  Elizabeth  Sevier  Snider.  He  attended 
the  fires  in  the  blacksmith  shop  assisted  by  Thomas  Lindsay,  a 


MONTGOMERY  11 

15-year-old  apprentice.  Six-year-old  Joseph  Sevier  played  in  the 
shop. 

The  sudden  attack  by  40  or  more  Indians,  evidently  of  the 
Creek  tribe,  gave  the  settlers  little  time  to  take  refuge  from  the 
assault.  Ann  King  and  her  son  James  were  killed,  along  with  Eliz- 
abeth Snider  and  her  son  John.  Their  homes  were  soon  aflame. 
Charles  Snider  was  shot  and  mangled  by  a  tomahawk.  The  ap- 
prentice fled  the  shop,  jumped  over  a  fence,  and  fell,  breaking 
his  elbow  joint.  He  did,  however,  escape  with  his  life.  Little  Jo- 
seph was  killed  after  attempting  to  hide  beneath  a  work  bench. 
Six  scalps  were  taken  from  the  victims. 

Naomi  Sevier  quickly  gathered  about  her  the  younger  chil- 
dren (including  her  granddaughter  Susanna  Snider)  and  with 
Valentine  Sevier  reached  safety  in  the  limestone  blockhouse. 
Sevier's  other  small  children,  Alexander  and  Joanna,  were  also 
safe  with  their  parents.  Sevier  removed  the  blunderbuss  from 
its  mount  and  held  it  in  his  hands  as  he  fired.  The  concussion 
injured  his  face  and  shoulder.  Most  of  the  ammunition  had  been 
given  to  the  young  hunter  so  there  was  only  enough  material  for 
one  firing  of  the  gun.  Lacking  lead  for  a  second  load,  Naomi 
broke  her  pewter  spoons  and  added  these,  along  with  some 
glass,  to  the  charge.  The  first  shot  injured  an  Indian  who  was 
dragged  away  by  his  comrades,  while  the  second  served  only  to 
deter  the  return  of  the  attackers. 

Meanwhile,  at  the  King  house,  12-year-old  Rebecca  Sevier 
was  knocked  down  and  scalped  when  she  attempted  to  retrieve 
the  children's  bodies  from  the  flames  of  the  burning  cabins.  Her 
father,  with  skill  acquired  over  the  years,  saved  her  life.  In  1844 
she  was  interviewed  by  Lyman  C.  Draper  and  recounted  the 
events  of  the  day. 

The  three  men  at  work  in  the  fields  were  unarmed  and  could 
not  go  to  the  relief  of  the  station.  They  ran  to  the  river,  climbed 
into  a  canoe,  and  started  for  Clarksville  to  warn  the  townspeople. 
The  firing  of  the  blunderbuss,  a  signal  of  danger,  had  alerted 
Amos  Bird  and  Anthony  Crutcher  who  mounted  their  horses 
and  came  to  the  relief  of  Sevier. 

After  swimming  the  Red  River  they  arrived  with  a  rifle  and 


1 2  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

pistol,  but  the  Indians  had  already  fled.  The  men  soon  reached 
the  scene  of  the  carnage.  They  hastily  buried  the  dead  in  un- 
marked graves  nearby  and  accompanied  the  survivors  to  safety 
in  Clarksville. 

Within  three  years  Sevier  had  lost  four  sons,  two  sons-in-law, 
two  daughters,  and  two  grandsons.  His  stock  and  horses  stolen, 
his  station  burned  with  the  exception  of  the  stone  house,  his 
health  broken,  and  hope  almost  gone,  Sevier  moved  his  family 
to  Nashville  a  few  weeks  later.  They  remained  there  until  James 
built  a  family  home  on  land  owned  near  Clarksville.  Returning 
in  1796,  Valentine  Sevier  remained  in  grave  health  until  his 
death  February  23,  1800.  He  was  buried  on  his  property  across 
the  Red  River  from  his  abandoned  station.  Later  this  beautiful 
site  was  to  become  Riverview  Cemetery. 

On  October  27,  1795,  the  United  States  and  Spain,  after  long 
and  tedious  negotiations,  signed  a  treaty  settling  boundary  and 
navigational  disputes.  This  ended  Spanish  incitment  of  the  In- 
dians against  Cumberland  settlers.  By  1796,  when  Tennessee 
had  become  the  16th  state  in  the  Union,  difficulties  with  the  In- 
dians were  under  control. 

Peace  in  the  Cumberland  did  not  guarantee  prosperity  and 
justice,  although  the  promise  of  lives  free  from  theft  and  assault 
gave  assurance  to  those  who  tilled  the  soil  and  traded  the  pro- 
duce of  field,  forest,  and  stream.  Freed  from  the  shackles  of  fear, 
the  pioneer  now  looked  forward  to  enjoying  the  product  of  his 
labor.  Upon  the  Cumberland,  as  it  flowed  before  him,  he  envi- 
sioned the  future  tempered  by  memories  of  the  past,  and  he 
called  it  "Good." 

Life  in  the  Cumberlands 

The  typical  early  settlers,  men  of  daring,  integrity,  self-re- 
spect, and  courage,  were  filled  with  a  spirit  of  independence  and 
a  love  of  freedom,  mankind,  and  God.  These  qualities  were  with 
them  in  the  wilderness  and  at  the  stations  on  the  Red  and  Cum- 
berland rivers.  Here  they  built  their  homes,  cleared  nearby 


MONTGOMERY  13 

fields,  cultivated  crops,  and  governed  themselves,  always  with  a 
gun  at  hand  to  defend  their  right  to  their  chosen  way  of  life. 

The  lands  chosen  by  these  early  settlers  were  reminiscent  of 
those  from  which  they  had  come.  Many  of  these  families  had 
their  roots  in  Virginia  before  coming  to  the  Watauga  and  then 
to  the  Cumberland.  The  new  lands  were  similar  in  water,  terrain, 
natural  vegetation,  and  trees  providing  a  continuation  from  past 
to  present.  The  same  type  of  soil  and  climate  made  familiar  tools 
and  farming  procedures  applicable. 

These  similarities  made  friends  and  families  more  willing  to 
follow  the  early  pioneers.  Whether  they  came  early  or  late  all 
faced  the  task  of  clearing  the  forest,  usually  by  girdling  trees  for 
later  fall.  Trees  close  to  cabins  were  cut  to  prevent  their  use  as 
Indian  hiding  places,  while  other  small  plots  were  cleared  for 
immediate  use  as  vegetable  gardens  or  to  raise  small  amounts  of 
grain.  Every  man  had  to  provide  for  his  own  family,  but  coop- 
eration was  evident  in  providing  protection  and  developing  the 
land.  The  need  for  food  required  constant  vigilance  and  effort. 
The  meat  supply  was  obtained  from  wild  animals  and  streams, 
while  the  seeds,  fruits,  and  roots  of  native  plants  provided  food 
in  season  until  gardens  and  fields  were  cultivated.  Families 
brought  with  them  seeds  for  their  gardens  and  fields,  root  stock 
and  cuttings  for  orchards  and  vineyards. 

The  annual  corn  crop  was  subject  to  the  vagaries  of  nature, 
cultivation  problems,  destruction  by  wild  animals,  and  difficul- 
ties at  harvest  time.  The  corn  provided  hominy  and  meal  when 
handled  correctly.  Hominy  was  made  by  soaking  the  grain  in  a 
solution  of  water  and  lye.  Meal  for  mush  and  bread  was  ground 
by  hand  in  a  hollowed  log  with  a  stone  pestle.  Sweetening  was 
obtained  from  sorghum  or  the  sugar  maple.  Salt,  used  as  a  pre- 
servative for  meat,  was  difficult  to  obtain  and  was  transported 
from  Kentucky  and  other  locations  at  great  expense.  Milk  cows 
were  kept  in  stockades  near  the  stations  but  beef  cattle  found 
silage  and  shelter  in  nearby  cane  brakes.  Infant  mortality  was 
high  when  cow's  milk  was  used  for  nourishment  as  the  purity  of 
fresh  milk  was  difficult  to  maintain.  Babies,  therefore,  were  sel- 


14  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

dom  weaned  before  the  arrival  of  another  child  or  before  their 
second  birthday. 

Cooking  was  done  at  the  fireplace  in  the  station.  Some  foods 
were  roasted  in  the  ashes  or  on  the  hearth  while  meat  was  cooked 
on  a  spit.  Greens  or  other  vegetables  were  boiled  in  an  iron  pot 
that  was  suspended  from  a  crane  over  the  fire.  Other  foods  were 
cooked  in  a  covered  baker  that  was  heaped  with  coals  providing 
sustained  all-over  heat.  Iron  cooking  utensils  were  initially 
brought  by  the  early  pioneers  from  their  previous  homes  but 
later  the  ironmonger  and  blacksmith  provided  additional  or  re- 
placement pieces.  Itinerant  tinsmiths  also  provided  wares.  Plates 
and  bowls  were  hand  carved  from  soft  woods,  while  gourds  were 
used  as  drinking  cups  or  storage  containers.  Soap,  made  from 
fat  combined  with  homemade  lye,  was  supplemented  by  using 
sand  as  a  scouring  device. 

Clothing  brought  into  the  wilderness  by  the  early  settlers  was 
not  easily  replaced.  Cotton  as  a  cash  crop  required  great  acreage; 
however,  a  few  rows  in  the  garden  provided  for  the  needs  of  the 
family.  Flax  and  wool  were  more  readily  available  and  the  spin- 
ning wheel  and  the  loom  were  found  in  many  households.  Cloth- 
ing for  members  of  the  family,  as  well  as  blankets,  sheets, 
coverlets,  and  carpets  were  all  woven  by  hand  on  the  loom. 

A  barter  system  was  used  in  the  community  to  exchange  use- 
ful services  or  commodities  in  limited  quantities.  Coins  were 
scarce  so  early  taxes  were  often  paid  in  commodities.  Corn  was 
valued  at  four  shillings  per  bushel,  beef  at  $5  per  hundred 
pounds,  pork  at  $8  per  hundred  pounds,  and  good  bear  meat 
(without  bones)  at  $8  per  hundred.  Salt  was  also  accepted,  being 
highly  valued  at  $16  per  bushel. 

Few  books,  other  than  the  Bible,  had  been  brought  to  the 
frontier.  Parents  instructed  their  children  while  neighbors  as- 
sisted in  the  education  of  orphans.  From  father  one  learned 
woodcraft,  safety  measures,  and  the  means  of  providing  food, 
available  comforts,  and  necessities.  Father  helped  in  the  fields, 
house,  and  farm,  hunted  and  fished,  played  and  prayed,  setting 
a  worthy  example  for  his  sons.  Mothers  taught  daughters  to 
spin,  weave,  and  knit,  to  prepare  gardens  and  preserve  foods, 


MONTGOMERY  15 

to  bear  children  bravely  and  rear  their  families,  and  to  stand  by 
their  men  in  good  times  and  bad.  Later  field  schools  and  aca- 
demies provided  more  formal  and  advanced  educational 
opportunities. 

Formal  religious  services  were  not  appropriate  on  the  fron- 
tier; however,  the  blessing  of  food  and  the  giving  of  thanks  at 
mealtime  were  observed  in  many  homes.  Prayer  and  Bible  read- 
ings, along  with  instruction  in  the  commandments,  were  prac- 
ticed in  homes  and  outlying  stations.  Due  to  an  absence  of 
established  churches  and  a  shortage  of  ministers  Sunday  was  not 
observed  as  a  day  of  worship  unless  a  minister  was  visiting  the 
community.  Burials  were  conducted  by  neighbors  but  memorial 
services  were  conducted  for  the  recently  departed  whenever  a 
minister  traveled  through  the  area.  Marriages  were  conducted 
by  magistrates  representing  civil  authority  while  baptisms  were 
conducted  when  they  were  convenient  and  in  whatever  manner 
was  appropriate. 

Births  were  assisted  by  helpful  neighbors  or  by  family  mem- 
bers. The  first  boy  born  in  the  community  who  lived  to  manhood 
was  John  Sanders  who  later  became  sheriff  of  Montgomery 
County.  On  October  13,1 785,  Ann  Dunbar  was  the  first  girl  born 
in  the  section.  She  lived  to  the  age  of  38  years  and  six  days,  dying 
on  October  19,  1823. 

Medical  treatment  was  limited  with  local  herbs,  barks,  and 
roots  providing  curative  compounds  and  essences.  Trial  and  er- 
ror or  previous  experience  dictated  the  type  of  treatment  to  be 
attempted.  Flaxseed  poultice  was  used  on  festering  sores  while 
a  single  flax  seed,  floated  on  the  surface  of  the  eye,  collected  and 
dislodged  foreign  matter.  Bleeding  was  encouraged  for  deep 
wounds.  Splintered  bones  caused  excessive  suffering  and  were 
dressed  with  sugar  and  whiskey. 

The  interdependence  of  neighbors  and  families  developed 
a  cohesive  quality  in  the  new  communities.  A  saw,  auger,  froe,  or 
broad  axe  might  be  considered  common  property  in  the  settle- 
ment where  these  were  used  cooperatively  in  building  cabins 
and  corn  cribs.  The  sharing  of  danger  and  labor,  joy  and  sorrow, 


1 6  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

sickness  and  death  developed  a  respect  for  individual  worth  and 
community  responsibility. 

Waterways  provided  the  safest  means  of  transportation  as 
ambush  from  the  bank  was  less  likely  than  on  the  trail.  Flatboats, 
most  practical  for  downstream  travel,  were  built  of  heavy  boards 
with  a  flat  bottom  and  were  at  least  partially  covered.  The  in- 
terior had  a  fireplace  for  food  preparation  and  space  for  daily 
living  and  sleeping  in  addition  to  a  cargo  area.  Upstream  navi- 
gation in  flatboats  was  slow  and  strenuous,  requiring  poling,  the 
use  of  oars  or  sails,  or  warping.  Warping  was  accomplished  when 
ropes  from  the  boat  were  placed  around  a  tree  which  served  as 
a  pulley  while  men  on  board  pulled  on  the  ropes,  dragging  the 
boat  forward. 

Keelboats,  with  pointed  ends  fore  and  aft,  had  a  narrow  deck 
extending  around  the  inside  of  the  gunwales,  with  a  cabin  built 
inside.  Keelboats  could  carry  cargo  loads  of  20  to  30  tons  down- 
stream but,  like  flatboats,  were  slow  and  cumbersome  when  mov- 
ing upstream. 

Roads  often  evolved  from  buffalo  trails,  expanding  from 
mere  foot  paths  to  wagon  width.  All  roads  were  at  times  im- 
passable due  to  heavy  rainfalls,  and  river  fords  presented  haz- 
ards. When  a  ford  became  unsatisfactory  the  County  Court 
would  authorize  the  establishment  of  a  ferry.  As  early  as  April 
6,  1786,  James  Ford  kept  a  ferry  at  the  confluence  of  the  Red 
and  Cumberland  rivers  charging  eight  pence  for  a  man  and 
horse  and  four  pence  for  a  horse  alone.  In  later  years  bridges 
were  privately  built  and  operated  as  toll  bridges. 

Ironware  was  necessary  to  the  development  of  the  frontier. 
In  1788  North  Carolina  offered  bounty  lands  on  the  Cumber- 
land to  manufacturers  of  iron.  Iron  ore  was  discovered  in  the 
ridge  between  the  Cumberland  and  Tennessee  rivers.  Extensive 
timberlands  for  charcoal  and  vast  quantities  of  limestone  for  flux 
were  available  close  by.  A  limitless  quantity  of  water  was  at  hand 
and  slaves  were  used  for  labor. 

James  Robertson  opened  the  first  furnace  in  1793.  Mining 
was  relatively  simple,  using  picks  and  shovels  to  scratch  the  ore 
from  shallow  pits.  Wagons  brought  the  ore  to  the  washes  where 


MONTGOMERY  17 

it  was  broken  into  manageable  size  and  washed  to  remove  all 
debris  and  dirt.  The  ore  was  now  ready  for  the  furnace. 

Timber,  converted  to  charcoal,  was  used  to  heat  the  furnace. 
Intense  heat  melted  the  ore  and  transformed  limestone  into  lime 
which  united  with  impurities  in  the  ore  and  produced  a  fusible 
impure  glass,  lighter  than  molten  iron.  The  fused  materials 
floated  to  the  top  and  were  removed  as  slag.  The  iron  settled  to 
the  bottom  and  was  drained  into  pig-beds,  small  gutters  made 
of  sand  that  resembled  a  sow  nursing  a  row  of  piglets.  The  pig 
iron  was  then  broken  into  pieces  about  18  inches  long  and  ham- 
mered to  prepare  it  for  recasting. 

Ammunition  was  one  of  the  most  necessary  items  on  the 
frontier.  Gunpowder  was  usually  made  by  the  pioneers  of  char- 
coal, saltpeter,  and  sulphur.  Lead  bullets  were  handmade  in 
molds,  while  shot  was  produced  in  some  areas  by  dropping  mol- 
ten lead  from  a  shot-tower.  Round  pellets  were  formed  as  the 
lead  fell  from  a  great  height  into  vats  of  water.  Shot  and  bullets 
were  usually  retrieved  from  game  and  remelted  for  future  use. 
In  an  emergency  pewter  articles  were  melted  and  molded  into 
bullets. 

With  Statehood:  1796  and  Thereafter 

As  peace  with  the  Indians  came  and  as  roads  into  the  Cum- 
berlands  were  improved,  more  families  arrived  in  the  areas  sur- 
rounding the  great  river.  Men  moved  into  the  valley  of  the 
Cumberland,  ascended  its  hills,  and  observed  the  good  land  be- 
yond. The  south  side  of  the  river  became  populated  by  men  in- 
terested in  lumbering  and  iron  mining  as  well  as  in  farming. 

On  February  6,  1 796,  Tennessee  adopted  its  first  constitution 
in  preparation  for  statehood  and  on  June  1  of  that  year  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  Union  as  the  16th  state,  the  first  to  be  created  out 
of  government  territory.  That  same  year  Tennessee  County  was 
divided  into  Montgomery  and  Robertson  counties  with  Clarks- 
ville  remaining  the  county  seat  of  Montgomery  and  Springfield 
becoming  the  county  seat  of  Robertson  County. 

Well  chosen  was  the  county  name,  Montgomery.  John  Mont- 


1 8  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

gomery,  a  native  of  southwest  Virginia,  had,  during  the  Revo- 
lutionary War,  been  a  captain  of  militia  and  a  member  of  the 
Committee  of  Safety  of  Fincastle  County.  When  George  Rogers 
Clark  conceived  his  bold  plan  for  conquest  of  the  Northwest,  he 
laid  his  plans  before  Patrick  Henry.  The  Virginia  governor  ap- 
proved these  plans  and  authorized  enlistment  of  seven  com- 
panies of  fifty  men  each  from  the  western  frontier.  Captain 
Montgomery,  commander  of  a  company,  was  first  to  reach  the 
rendezvous  at  the  Falls  of  the  Ohio.  After  a  series  of  victories 
along  the  Ohio,  Montgomery  returned  to  Williamsburg  with  ver- 
bal messages  from  Clark.  Governor  Henry  commissioned  him 
as  Lieutenant  Colonel  and  ordered  him  to  enlist  three  hundred 
men  and  to  rejoin  Clark  at  once.  With  the  greater  part  of  the 
needed  number,  he  moved  westward,  fought  an  Indian  battle, 
and  reached  Kaskaskia,  May  29,  1779. 

Meanwhile,  British  activity,  successes  and  losses,  gave  stature 
to  Clark,  later  promoted  to  Brigadier  General.  When  Clark  re- 
turned to  the  Falls  of  the  Ohio,  he  left  Colonel  Montgomery  in 
command  of  troops  in  the  Illinois  country.  Upon  completing  his 
service  there,  Montgomery,  too,  returned  to  the  Falls  in  July  of 
1781,  and  a  month  later  ended  his  service  with  the  army  in  the 
Northwest. 

If  he  accompanied  the  Donelson  expedition  in  1779-1780, 
he  may  have  been  on  furlough.  He  had  explored  the  Cumber- 
land valley  in  1771.  We  find  his  signature  on  the  Cumberland 
Compact  of  May  1 780.  He  was  recognized  by  the  North  Carolina 
Assembly  as  having  settled  on  the  Cumberland  prior  to  June  1, 
1780,  and  rewarded  with  a  land  grant  for  such  occupancy.  He 
was  present  at  the  organization  of  the  Government  of  the  Cum- 
berland Association,  June  7,  1783,  and  was  elected  sheriff  of  the 
district.  He  attended  the  session  of  the  North  Carolina  Assembly 
when,  in  October  of  1783,  the  County  of  Davidson  was  estab- 
lished. There  he  probably  acquainted  Martin  Armstrong  with 
the  idea  of  a  town  of  Clarksville  on  the  Cumberland,  for  in  1784 
they  sought  claim  to  the  640  acres  chosen  for  this  purpose. 

In  1784,  with  the  establishment  of  the  town  and  the  selection 
of  commissioners  he  was  in  the  town,  which  was  to  bear  the  name 


MONTGOMERY  19 

of  his  long-time  friend,  Clark.  His  wife  and  other  members  of 
the  family  were  with  him.  In  cooperation  with  Evan  Shelby  and 
others  he  destroyed  the  towns  of  hostile  Cherokees  on  Chicka- 
mauga  Creek  in  1 779,  and  in  1 794  he  led  Territorial  troops,  who 
with  Ore's  forces  and  those  from  Kentucky,  destroyed  the  towns 
of  Nickajack  and  Running  Water,  where  hostile  Creeks  planned 
destruction  of  the  Cumberland  settlements.  Upon  returning 
from  this  expedition,  he  led  a  party  of  hunters  into  the  Cum- 
berland region  of  Kentucky. 

While  the  party  was  near  Eddyville,  Kentucky,  they  were  at- 
tacked by  Indians.  In  the  group  with  Colonel  Montgomery  were 
his  son,  William,  his  brother-in-law,  Colonel  Hugh  F.  Bell,  Julius 
Sanders,  Charles  Beaty,  and  Colonel  Hugh  Tinin.  Julius  Sand- 
ers, the  ordinary  keeper,  received  four  wounds  from  Indian 
gunfire,  but  he  recovered.  Charles  Beaty  was  shot  through  the 
arm  and  escaped  further  injury.  Colonel  Tinin,  having  been 
wounded  when  ambushed  at  his  home  on  Red  River  near 
Clarksville  on  January  16,  1793,  was  yet  lame.  As  he  could  not 
escape  the  Indian  attack,  he  asked  Montgomery  not  to  leave  him. 
Colonel  Montgomery  kept  himself  between  the  Indians  and 
Colonel  Tinin,  thereby  drawing  their  fire.  Wounded  in  the  knee, 
he  fell.  Thereupon,  the  Indians  rushed  him  with  knives,  killing 
him  and  leaving  his  body,  which  was  found  when  his  friends  re- 
turned to  the  scene  the  next  day.  There,  beneath  an  uprooted 
tree,  they  buried  him  on  November  28,  1794. 

A  stone  indicates  the  site  of  his  death;  the  County  of  Mont- 
gomery memorializes  his  service  on  the  frontier. 

The  American  Gazetteer  of  1797  reported  of  Clarksville  that  it 
contained  30  houses,  a  courthouse,  and  a  jail.  Nashville,  Knox- 
ville,  and  Palmyra  were  the  other  towns  in  the  state  included  in 
this  report. 

Palmyra,  formerly  Blountsboro,  was  located  on  land  of  J.  C. 
Blount.  The  town,  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Cumberland  ten 
miles  downstream  from  Clarksville,  had  petitioned  for  estab- 
lishment by  the  State  Legislature.  The  act,  effective  April  20, 
1796,  stated: 


20  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

Whereas,  Establishment  of  the  same  will  promote  public  good  by 
extending  the  settlements  lower  down  the  Cumberland  River,  and 
bv  facilitating  trade  and  commerce  to  the  District  of  Mero;  Be  it 
enacted... that  the  spot  of  ground  laid  off  into  a  town  containing 
two  hundred  and  forty-six  lots... with  necessary  streets,  is  hereby 
established  a  town  by  the  name  of  Palmyra. 

Commissioners  appointed  by  the  same  act  were  Dr.  Morgan 
Brown,  Richard  Miles,  Robert  Prince,  Benjamin  Thomas,  and 
Isaac  Titsworth.  Additional  commissioners  were  appointed  in 
1809.  The  community  prospered,  for  by  an  act  of  Congress  in 
1797  it  was  designated  the  first  U.S.  port  of  entry  as  it  was  the 
first  town  reached  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  that  was  within  the 
infant  nation  at  that  time.  All  cargoes  moving  upstream  were 
subject  to  inspection  and  control  at  that  point,  1 186  miles  above 
New  Orleans  and  48  miles  below  Nashville. 

Port  Royal,  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Red  River  at  the  con- 
fluence of  Sulphur  Fork,  was  about  25  miles  upstream  from 
Clarksville.  Having  petitioned  for  establishment,  the  act  of  the 
Legislature  is  dated  October  25,  1797.  The  town  of  30  acres  was 
laid  off  on  lands  of  Samuel  Wilcox,  formerly  of  Port  Royal,  South 
Carolina.  Thirty-six  lots  of  one-half  acre  each,  together  with  a 
square  of  two  acres,  allowed  for  future  growth.  Commissioners 
were  John  Baker,  William  Connell,  William  Mitcherson,  Francis 
Prince,  and  Jonathan  Stevenson.  The  first  lots  sold  were  to  Isaac 
Battle,  William  Connell,  and  Hezekiah  Dickson.  The  town  had 
access  to  current  roads  which  followed  early  Indian  trails;  how- 
ever, trade  was  limited  by  the  shallow  waters  of  the  Red,  and  little 
navigation  was  available  on  this  waterway. 

At  public  auction  on  April24,  1819,  lots  were  sold  in  the  fu- 
ture town  of  Cumberland  (later  to  become  known  as  New  Prov- 
idence) to  be  located  on  lands  formerly  owned  by  Valentine 
Sevier.  The  town  had  been  laid  off  with  a  public  square  and 
streets  adhering  to  cardinal  points  with  a  diagonal  road  to  join 
it  to  Clarksville  and  Hopkinsville,  Kentucky.  A  natural  well  and 
two  springs  guaranteed  a  constant  water  supply.  This  commu- 
nity across  Red  River  from  Clarksville  was  also  on  the  banks  of 
the  Cumberland,  thereby  promising  road  and  river  transpor- 


MONTGOMERY  21 

tation.  Trices  Landing  with  its  warehouses  and  shipping  facilities 
attracted  steamboat  trade.  The  town  grew  in  population  and 
prosperity  until  incorporation  was  sought.  This  was  effected  by 
an  act  of  the  Legislature  on  February  4,  1848,  although  the  town 
charter  was  surrendered  on  February  26,  1852.  Later,  an  appeal 
was  made  for  reincorporation  which  was  granted  by  the  Legis- 
lature of  1857-58. 

New  Providence,  like  Clarksville,  was  governed  by  elected 
officials,  these  two  communities  being  the  only  ones  in  Mont- 
gomery County  with  this  status.  Following  the  Civil  War,  New 
Providence  again  relinquished  its  charter  and  reverted  to  a  com- 
munity without  elected  officials.  Only  Clarksville  remains  an  in- 
corporated city. 

Villages  developed  in  every  one  of  the  22  civil  districts.  Often 
they  were  only  a  few  miles  apart  because  travel  was  so  slow  and 
difficult.  Many  villages  were  at  crossroads  or  near  mills  where 
the  only  store  in  the  area  would  be  located.  The  village  store 
became  the  post  office  and  also  served  as  the  voting  place  for  the 
district.  In  1834  post  offices  included  Brookhill,  Dayleys,  Fre- 
donia,  Kercheval's,  McAllister's  X  Roads,  Mount  Henry,  Red 
River  Forge,  Searcy's,  Williams',  Washington  Furnace,  and  Yel- 
low Creek.  The  1886  edition  of  Goodspeed's  History  of  Tennessee 
notes  a  significant  number  of  towns  with  post  offices  which  re- 
ceived mail  at  two  or  three  day  intervals.  There  was  no  delivery 
of  mail,  rather  the  recipient  called  for  his  mail  in  person  or 
found  a  friend  to  deliver  it  to  him. 

Workers,  foremen,  and  others  joined  the  owners  and  propri- 
etors in  areas  where  manufacturing  was  conducted.  Throughout 
the  southern  and  western  districts,  as  well  as  Districts  4,  8,  and  9 
north  of  the  Cumberland,  evidence  of  iron  ore  led  to  mining  and 
thereafter  manufacturing  of  products  of  the  mine. 

The  first  furnaces,  operated  by  Dr.  Morgan  Brown  in  1805, 
were  about  three  and  a  half  miles  from  the  mouth  of  Yellow 
Creek.  Production  was  continuous  in  many  areas  from  the  1 820s 
to  the  Civil  War.  Among  the  better  known  furnaces  were  the  Mt. 
Vernon,  the  Washington,  and  the  Blooming  Grove  furnaces, 
along  with  the  Webster,  the  Louise,  and  the  Lafayette  furnaces. 


22 


Tennessee  County  History  Series 


Rural  mail  carriers  laden  with  supplies  to  be  delivered  on  a  cold  day 
about  1910-1912. 


In  other  areas  were  the  O.K.  Furnace,  the  Montgomery  Fur- 
nace, and  manufacturing  enterprises  such  as  the  Blooming 
Grove  Rolling  Mills,  Valley  Forge,  and  Red  River  Forge.  In  1852 
the  Yellow  Creek  Furnace  produced  700  tons  of  pig  iron  valued 
at  $15,000,  and  the  Yellow  Creek  Forge  yielded  500  tons  of 
blooms  (ingots)  valued  at  $27,500. 

Each  furnace  property  was  self-sustaining;  housing,  com- 
missary, and  even  a  church  were  provided  for  the  people  in- 
volved. Extensive  land-holdings  supplied  the  raw  materials: 
timber  for  charcoal,  quarries  for  limestone,  and  vast  deposits  of 
iron  ore.  Orchards,  gardens,  and  fields  provided  food  for  men 
and  the  mules  and  oxen  whose  strength  and  patience  were  re- 
quired for  the  transportation  of  materials  loaded  upon  wagons 
or  sledges.  Cabins  were  available  for  the  scores  of  laborers,  some 
of  whom  were  slaves  of  the  proprietors.  Services  of  other  labor- 
ers were  obtained  by  annual  contract  with  farmers  or  others  who 
did  not  need  their  labor  on  their  own  property. 


MONTGOMERY  23 

A  thriving  manufacturing  community,  though  not  incorpo- 
rated as  a  town,  was  Peacher's  Mill  on  the  Big  West  Fork  of  Red 
River,  eight  miles  from  Clarksville.  In  a  section  noted  for  wheat, 
corn,  swine,  and  tobacco,  the  community's  extensive  grist  and 
sawmills  and  cloth  manufacturing  gave  further  evidence  of 
prosperity.  A  church,  Masonic  Lodge,  stores,  mill  commissaries, 
and  residences  dotted  the  area. 

Raw  materials  for  woolen  cloth  were  locally  produced,  while 
cotton  arrived  in  bales  from  the  Deep  South.  After  being  off- 
loaded at  landings  on  the  Cumberland  River  the  cotton  was 
transported  by  wagon  to  the  mill  site.  Produce  and  manufac- 
tured goods  were  sent  to  market,  in  the  reverse  direction,  for 
many  years. 

In  1 885  service  on  the  Indiana,  Alabama,  and  Texas  Railroad 
became  available  at  Glen  Ellen,  and  the  woolen,  cotton,  and  flour 
mills  were  expanded.  In  1897  a  new  factory  at  Peachers'  Mill 
converted  cassimeres,  jeans,  and  other  cloths  into  pants,  over- 
alls, shirts,  and  a  full  line  of  garments. 

The  iron  industry  sustained  a  serious  blow  in  1862  when  fur- 
naces and  forges  became  targets  of  Federal  cannon  fire.  Slave 
labor  was  no  longer  available  for  the  operation  of  the  furnaces 
and  forges,  and  furthermore,  the  newly  developed  Bessemer 
process  of  smelting  led  to  the  successful  development  of  the  iron 
industry  in  Bessemer,  Alabama.  This  slow  strangulation  of  the 
iron  industry  reduced  the  need  for  shipping  facilities  on  the 
Cumberland  in  the  vicinity  of  Palmyra,  and  difficulties  of  trans- 
portation adversely  affected  Port  Royal.  Nevertheless,  increased 
use  of  the  Cumberland,  with  its  many  steamboats  plying  from 
New  Orleans  to  Nashville,  led  to  expanded  activity  at  the  Clarks- 
ville wharf  and  the  city  responded  with  amazing  growth  and 
business  enterprises. 

County  and  City  Government 

As  the  county  and  the  city  grew  in  population,  expected  and 
needed  services  were  recognized  and  many  adjustments  were 
made.  In  the  upper  Red  River  section  of  the  county  near  Sul- 


24  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

phur  Fork  there  were  some  settlers  relatively  secure  from  Indian 
attack.  It  was  in  this  area,  south  of  Port  Royal,  that  the  Court  of 
Pleas  and  Quarter  Sessions  of  Tennessee  County  met  on  April 
20,  1789,  at  the  home  of  Isaac  Titsworth  to  complete  the  orga- 
nization of  the  county. 

Chairman  Francis  Prince  with  members  Brazel  Boren,  Ben- 
jamin Hardin,  John  Montgomery,  George  Neville,  Jacob  Pen- 
nington, and  John  Phillips  elected  officers.  Officials  chosen  were 
Barkley  W.  Pollock,  clerk;  Joseph  B.  Neville,  sheriff;  Benjamin 
Hardin,  registrar;  John  Phillips,  ranger;  and  Joseph  Martin, 
coroner.  No  tax  collector  was  chosen  at  this  time;  however,  Jo- 
seph B.  Neville,  in  1790,  was  appointed  collector  of  taxes  ret- 
roactive to  the  past  year.  County  taxes  were  levied  in  1792. 

The  first  suit  considered  by  the  court  involved  a  horse 
bought  by  Andrew  Jackson,  plaintiff,  versus  Philip  Alston,  de- 
fendant. The  court  ordered  jurors  to  be  summoned  at  the  next 
term  and  the  32  jurors  selected  represented  leading  citizens  in 
the  eastern  half  of  the  county. 

The  second  session,  in  July  of  1789,  met  at  the  home  of  Wil- 
liam Grimes.  Sessions  thereafter  met  in  Clarksville  where  a  log 
courthouse,  a  prison,  and  stocks  were  ordered  built. 

Records  of  deeds  for  Tennessee  County  and  thereafter  for 
Montgomery  County  are  available  from  1 788.  The  Montgomery 
County  books  give  detailed  reports  of  actions  from  the  first  ses- 
sion in  1796,  covering  legal  questions  ranging  from  power  of 
attorney  to  settlement  of  estates.  Minutes  of  court  in  1805  and 
other  records  of  wills  from  the  early  days  are  also  intact.  Mar- 
riage records  since  1837  are  in  secured  books,  but  only  inade- 
quate and  scattered  records  can  be  located  for  the  preceding 
years.  These  records  are  housed  in  the  present  courthouse  in 
Clarksville  and  are  available  for  research. 

The  log  courthouse,  authorized  prior  to  1800,  was  built  on 
the  hillside  below  the  public  square.  It  served  until  1811  when  a 
two-story  brick  building  was  constructed  at  the  north  end  of  the 
square  on  lot  60  and  deeded  to  the  building  committee  on  May 
1 1,  1805.  It  served  as  the  scene  of  town  elections,  public  auctions, 
and  religious  services.  Only  the  sheriff  and  his  deputies  were 


MONTGOMERY  25 


Montgomery  County  Court- 
house, constructed  in  1878  fol- 
lowing the  great  fire  of  April  23, 
1878.  It  is  listed  on  the  National 
Register  of  Historic  Places. 


authorized  to  ring  the  bell  for  the  opening  and  closing  of  county 
and  circuit  courts,  or  to  open  auction  sales  of  property.  Permis- 
sion was  given  to  others  for  the  ringing  of  the  bell  in  case  of  fire 
or  for  notice  of  public  worship.  This  second  structure  served  as 
the  seat  of  justice  until  a  new  building  was  constructed  in  1844 
on  a  plot  of  ground  at  the  north  side  of  Franklin  Street  extend- 
ing to  Strawberry  Alley,  opposite  Carlisle  Street. 

Following  the  destruction  of  that  courthouse  in  the  great  fire 
of  April  1878  property  bounded  by  Second  and  Third  streets, 
facing  Commerce  Street,  was  purchased.  Upon  that  land  the 
present  courthouse  was  built  at  a  cost  of  $100,000  for  grounds, 
buildings,  and  furnishings.  Few  changes  have  been  made  in  the 
structure  other  than  those  occasioned  by  the  damage  in  the  fire 
of  March  1900  and  necessary  adjustments  for  the  comfort  and 
efficiency  of  officials  and  employees  of  the  county.  In  recent 
years  the  entire  interior  has  been  remodeled  to  accomplish  this 
objective  while  retaining  all  interior  fittings  of  the  original 
structure. 


26  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

Prior  to  1800  Captains  Companies  were  appointed  for  dif- 
ferent districts  in  the  county.  These  companies  reported  taxable 
property,  compiled  census  reports,  and  performed  other  des- 
ignated duties.  The  annual  tax  report  included  categories  such 
as  White  Polls,  Black  Polls,  Town  Lots,  Stud  Horses,  and  Quan- 
tity of  Land. 

The  court  system  underwent  changes  as  legislative  acts  re- 
sponded to  the  needs  of  the  community.  The  early  court  of  jus- 
tices of  the  peace  transacted  business  as  the  Court  of  Quorum 
from  1796  to  1856  when  a  judgeship  was  instituted.  The  Hon. 
Thomas  W.  Wisdom  was  elected  county  judge.  He  remained  in 
office  until  1858  when  the  former  structure  of  the  Court  of  Quo- 
rum was  reinstituted.  However,  an  act  of  1858  authorized  the 
election  of  a  person  "learned  in  the  law,  to  be  styled  as  the  County 
Judge"  and  Herbert  S.  Kimble  assumed  the  position  on  April  5, 
1858.  The  court  adjourned  in  February  1862  upon  the  arrival 
of  Federal  troops.  The  military  governor  of  Tennessee  ap- 
pointed a  replacement  to  serve  until  1866,  the  end  of  the  occu- 
pation by  Federal  authorities. 

Coincident  with  the  early  Court  of  Quorum  was  the  Superior 
Court  of  Law  and  Equity  (1806)  for  the  District  of  Robertson, 
comprising  Dickson,  Stewart,  Robertson,  and  Montgomery 
counties.  This  court  settled  civil  cases  between  citizens  and  han- 
dled other  such  matters. 

The  circuit  court  system  became  statewide  in  1809  and  many 
notable  jurists  served  prior  to  January  28,  1862,  when  the  last 
session  was  held  before  the  arrival  of  Federal  troops.  This  court 
was  reconvened  in  May  1864. 

Further  changes  in  1870  saw  the  criminal  court  separated 
from  the  circuit  court.  The  judge  of  the  county  court  also  served 
the  dual  role  of  criminal  court  judge  until  1974.  At  that  time  the 
two  offices  were  separated  and  the  judge  of  the  county  court  was 
designated  as  a  separate  office  from  that  of  thejudge  of  the  crim- 
inal court.  In  1978  the  designation  was  changed;  thejudge  of 
the  county  court  no  longer  served  as  a  judge  in  any  court  but 
became  recognized  as  the  county  executive  responsible  for  con- 
ducting the  business  of  the  county. 


MONTGOMERY  27 

Unlike  the  county  administration,  the  city  government  has 
undergone  few  changes.  The  city  was  administered  by  commis- 
sioners from  1785  until  the  legislative  act  of  1819  changed  the 
method  of  government  when  Clarksville  was  incorporated.  In 
January  of  1820  seven  elected  aldermen  chose  one  of  their  num- 
ber, James  E.  Elder,  as  the  first  mayor.  Thereafter,  the  mayor  was 
elected  annually  by  popular  vote  except  during  the  war  years, 
1862-1865,  when  the  city  was  under  military  control.  After  the 
Civil  War,  the  mayor  continued  to  be  elected  each  year  until  1896 
when  the  office  was  occupied  for  two  years.  This  system  pre- 
vailed until  1962  when  the  term  was  extended  to  four  years. 

Fortunately,  relations  between  the  city  and  county  are  har- 
monious and  cooperation  is  evident  in  the  number  of  joint 
boards  and  committees.  These  boards  at  present  deal  with  the 
hospital,  ambulance  service,  the  school  system,  the  library,  and 
the  museum,  as  well  as  many  other  aspects  of  life  which  affect 
the  citizens  of  both  city  and  county. 

Legal  Affairs 

Montgomery  County  law  and  law  enforcement  practices  are 
based  upon  historical  precedent.  As  a  part  of  Davidson  County, 
North  Carolina  (1784-1788),  the  laws  of  that  state  were  appli- 
cable on  the  frontier.  As  Tennessee  County  from  1788  to  1790, 
these  same  laws  prevailed,  although  there  were  changes  in  1790 
when  the  area  became  a  part  of  the  United  States  Territory  South 
of  the  River  Ohio.  Few  changes,  however,  are  noted  in  the  keep- 
ing of  public  records  during  this  interval. 

For  many  years  commissioners  and  county  officials  con- 
ducted county  and  city  affairs.  On  October  23,  1819,  the  state 
assembly  in  Murfreesboro  authorized  election  of  officials  for  the 
city.  At  the  initial  meeting,  January  15,  1820,  the  first  mayor  of 
Clarksville,  James  E.  Elder,  assumed  that  role. 

Twelve  ordinances  were  prepared  and  printed  in  the  Clarks- 
ville Gazette,  February  19,  1820.  A  resume  of  the  first  laws  indi- 
cates that: 

1.  A  patrol  of  two  persons,  salary  $50  annually,  duty  at  least  two 


28  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

nights  weekly,  should  visit  every  part  of  town,  once  before  and 
once  after  midnight.  Blacks  walking  the  streets  at  improper  times 
or  in  kitchens  illegally  should  be  arrested,  punishment  not  to  ex- 
ceed ten  lashes  unless  refractory  or  insolent. 

2.  White  persons  in  the  company  of  blacks  on  streets  or  in  kitchens 
should  be  arrested  and  held  overnight.  Fine  to  range  from  $1  to 
$10.  Patrol  to  be  on  duty,  if  needed  by  mayor  or  aldermen,  not 
more  than  four  nights  weekly;  pay  for  each  extra  night  of  50c\ 

3.  No  blacks  should  come  to  town  on  Sunday,  a  holy  day,  or  at  night 
without  permission  of  their  master  in  writing.  Punishment  of  ten 
lashes  by  constable  or  patrol. 

4.  No  person  should  buy  from  or  sell  to  a  slave  without  written 
permission  of  owner.  Penalty  in  each  case  $5. 

5.  The  overseer  of  streets,  Philip  Johnson,  reported  work  progress 
and  participation. 

6.  All  white  males  (ages  18-50)  and  blacks  (ages  15-50)  living 
within  the  bounds  of  town  were  liable  for  work  on  streets  and 
responsible  for  bringing  tools  as  directed. 

7.  No  rubbish  or  wood  should  be  placed  in  the  public  square  or  on 
Franklin  Street.  Punishable  if  left  over  12  hours  by  a  fine  of  $1. 

8.  No  wagon  or  cart  should  be  left  unattended  on  the  square  or 
on  Franklin  Street  and  no  teams  were  to  be  fed  at  such  places.  Fine 
of$l. 

9.  No  games  of  hazard  (gambling)  or  address  for  any  valuable 
thing  shall  be  permitted.  Persons  involved  fined  $5;  household 
owner  fined  $5  to  $50. 

10.  There  was  a  fee  of  $5  for  public  amusement  of  any  kind.  Fine 
for  violation  $25. 

1 1.  Joel  C.  Rice  was  selected  recorder  for  the  current  year. 

12.  Nobel  Osbourn  and  John  P.  Ra[ ]  were  appointed  the 

town  patrol. 

Additional  ordinances  imposed  fines  of  $5  for  violations  of  or- 
ders that  no  hogs  be  allowed  to  run  at  large  in  the  town,  that  no 
guns  be  fired  in  town,  and  that  no  one  "gallup"a  horse  on  the  streets 
of  the  town.  Each  adult  male  was  subject  to  a  day's  work  on  the 
streets  and  names  of  delinquents  were  reported  by  the  street  ov- 
erseer. Lawyers,  merchants,  physicians,  and  others  often  preferred 
to  pay  the  fine  of  $  1 .  All  males  were  subject  to  patrol  duty  with 
three  serving  each  week  beginning  September  11,  1820. 


MONTGOMERY  29 

During  the  years  to  come,  all  problems  came  to  the  attention 
of  the  governing  body.  Law  and  order;  administration  of  justice; 
health  and  sanitation  responsibilities;  fire  protection  and  water 
supply;  regulation  of  Sabbath  activities;  and  street,  bridge,  and 
transportation  problems  were  met  as  they  developed.  The  need 
for  taxes  and  fines  to  meet  expenditures  held  the  attention  of 
leaders  of  the  growing  town. 

The  first  vehicle  tax  was  instituted  in  1830:  $5  for  four- 
wheeled  carriages  and  $2  for  two-wheeled  carriages.  In  1847  a 
license  was  required  for  drays  hauling  for  hire,  with  each  bear- 
ing a  tag  with  a  designated  number.  Fees  for  hauling  were  spe- 
cifically controlled. 

In  1830  a  merchants' privilege  tax  of  $5  was  applied  to  each 
store,  tavern,  or  grocery.  The  following  year  an  additional  tax 
of  $3  was  imposed  on  "any  establishment  in  which  a  foreign  com- 
modity is  vended." 

Taxes  for  specific  types  of  merchants  were  imposed  in  1836; 
store,  $5;  grocery,  $3;  tavern,  $5;  jeweler,  $3;  drug  store,  $5; 
hawker  or  peddler,  $5;  and  shows  or  exhibitions,  $5.  Fees  were 
increased  and  by  1844  the  scale  was:  dry  goods  and  grocery 
stores,  $30;  drug  stores,  $25;  jeweler,  $12;  tavern,  $20;  bank, 
$50;  insurance  office  and  agency,  $25;  carnival  or  other  exhibi- 
tion, $30;  and  peddler,  $10.  The  old  state  tax  on  stud  horses  was 
now  applied  as  a  city  tax  of  $25,  with  an  additional  fine  of  $5  for 
exhibiting  them  on  the  public  square  or  in  the  streets.  Each  lot 
occupant  was  entitled  to  keep  two  dogs,  with  any  in  excess  taxed 
at  $1  each. 

Fines  were  collected  for  infractions  of  laws  dealing  with 
health  and  sanitation,  riot  and  fire,  illegal  sale  of  liquor,  and  im- 
proper conduct  on  the  Sabbath. 

Prominent  Citizens 

From  its  earliest  days  Clarksville  attracted  skilled  lawyers. 
Some  acquired  their  knowledge  while  reading  in  the  office  of  an 
established  attorney,  while  others  attended  law  schools.  The  Ten- 
nessee Gazetteer  of  1834  shows  14  lawyers  in  Clarksville  at  that 


30  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

time.  They  included  N.  H.  Allen,  George  Boyd,  A.  M.  Clayton, 
F.  W.  Huling,  Cave  Johnson,  Joseph  Johnson,  W.  B.Johnson, 
H.  S.  Kimble,  M.  A.  Martin,  William  Overton,  J.  H.  Quarles, 
J.  B.  Reynolds,  R.J.  Rivers,  and  William  K.  Turner,  the  attorney- 
general.  The  Clarksville  Directory  of  1859  lists  additional  names 
of  attorneys-at-law  and  subsequent  census  records  give  further 
evidence  of  the  importance  of  the  legal  profession  in  the  county 
seat.  The  practice  of  law  today  is  confined  to  Clarksville,  the  only 
incorporated  town  in  the  county. 

A  number  of  Clarksville  attorneys  were  elevated  to  serve  in 
the  state  judiciary  system.  Horace  H.  Lurton  was  appointed  to 
the  United  States  Supreme  Court  by  President  William  Howard 
Taft.  Lurton  served  from  1910  until  his  death.  His  remains  were 
interred  in  Greenwood  Cemetery  at  Clarksville,  on  July  15, 
1914. 

During  the  critical  years  of  national  development,  Mont- 
gomery County  sent  several  Representatives  to  the  United  States 
Congress.  They  were  Parry  W  Humphreys  (1813-1815),  James 
B.  Reynolds  (1815-1817,  1823-1825),  George  W  L.  Marr  (1817- 
1819),  Henry  H.  Bryan  (1819-1823),  Cave  Johnson  (1829-1837, 
1839-1845),  Lucien  B.  Chase  (1845-1849),  and  James  M. 
Quarles  (1859-1861). 

Prior  to  the  Civil  War  the  most  well-known  of  these  political 
servants  was  Cave  Johnson,  representative  of  the  Democratic 
party,  who  held  office  during  President  Andrew  Jackson's  two 
terms.  It  was  during  these  years  that  federal  interests  were  con- 
centrated upon  internal  expansion,  river  improvement,  high- 
ways and  turnpikes,  railroads,  and  banking  practices.  During 
Johnsons  tenure  as  Postmaster  General  (1845-1849),  appointed 
by  President  James  K.  Polk,  the  adhesive  stamp  was  instituted. 
Until  then  postage  had  been  paid  by  the  recipient;  now  the 
writer  paid  it.  At  this  time  trans-Atlantic  arrangements  were 
made  with  the  postal  system  of  Great  Britain.  In  urban  sections 
there  was  mail  collection  and  delivery. 

During  the  Civil  War  Gustavus  A.  Henry  served  in  the  Senate 
of  the  Confederate  States  of  America  and  John  F.  House  served 
in  the  Provisional  Congress. 


MONTGOMERY 


31 


The  Victorian  library  of  Colonel  John  F.  House. 


Following  the  war,  James  E.  Bailey  served  in  the  U.S.  Senate, 
having  been  elected  in  1877  to  fill  the  unexpired  term  of  Andrew 
Johnson.  John  F.  House  was  elected  for  several  terms  (1875- 
1883)  to  fill  a  seat  in  the  House  of  Representatives. 

Willie  Blount  and  Austin  Peay,  although  not  native  sons,  were 
both  resident  in  the  county  when  elected  governor  of  the  state. 
Willie  Blount,  born  in  North  Carolina  about  1767,  eventually 
served  three  consecutive  terms  (1809-1815).  His  decisive  and  ef- 
fective call  for  volunteers  in  both  the  Creek  Wars  and  the  War  of 
1812  led  to  the  designation  of  Tennessee  as  "The  Volunteer  State." 
Continuing  in  public  life  after  leaving  the  governorship,  he  rep- 
resented Montgomery  County  in  the  state  constitutional  conven- 
tion in  1 834,  and  died  the  following  year  at  his  rural  home.  In  1 878 
the  state  legislature  appropriated  funds  for  the  removal  of  his  re- 
mains to  Greenwood  Cemetery  in  Clarksville  where  a  monument 
was  erected  to  memorialize  him  and  members  of  his  family. 


32  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

Austin  Peay,  born  in  Kentucky  in  1876,  was  a  resident  of  the 
county  and  an  attorney  in  Clarksville  when  elected  to  serve  three 
successive  terms  as  governor  (1923-1929).  He  died  two  years  be- 
fore the  expiration  of  his  third  term.  Thousands  of  mourners 
of  all  ages  stood  for  hours  on  Clarksville's  streets  on  October  5, 
1927,  to  bid  farewell  to  Peay,  the  only  governor  of  Tennessee  to 
die  while  in  office.  As  he  came  home  to  be  interred  in  Green- 
wood Cemetery  he  was  accompanied  by  state  dignitaries,  griev- 
ing family,  and  friends.  His  greatest  honor,  however,  came  from 
the  people  of  the  Cumberland  Plateau  and  other  areas  who  jour- 
neyed far  to  pay  tribute  to  the  man  whose  concern  for  good 
roads,  good  educational  facilities,  and  good  government  had 
brought  hope  to  these  outlying  sections  of  the  state. 

Commerce  on  the  River 

Indian  canoes,  French  pirogues,  and  British  armed  galleys 
rode  the  waters  of  the  Warioto  before  settlers  arrived  in  flatboats 
in  the  Cumberland  area.  Later  flatboats  and  keelboats  were  used 
in  commerce  for  many  years  as  river  trade  upon  the  Cumber- 
land brought  outside  wealth  to  the  community  through  the  sale 
of  native  and  manufactured  products.  Many  of  these  boats  were 
constructed  on  the  Sulphur  Fork  of  Red  River  and  on  the  head- 
waters of  the  river  in  Kentucky. 

Outgoing  shipments  of  iron  products  followed  shortly  after 
the  first  iron  furnaces  were  opened  in  1805  by  Dr.  Morgan 
Brown.  Among  these  items  were  large  iron  kettles  used  in  the 
sugar  industry  of  Louisiana  and  Mississippi. 

Steamboats  appeared  on  these  inland  rivers  shortly  after  their 
invention  in  1807  by  Robert  Fulton.  Although  subject  to  engine 
failure  and  exploding  boilers,  puncturing  by  snags,  grounding  on 
bars,  and  swamping  in  storms,  the  boats  continually  increased  in 
cargo  space,  as  well  as  in  comfort  and  security.  In  later  years  car- 
goes arriving  at  Clarksville  were  transferred  to  the  larger  steam- 
boats where  the  Red  and  Cumberland  rivers  merged.  As 
Clarksville  lay  between  Nashville  and  New  Orleans,  upstream  from 
Palmyra,  much  shipping  was  destined  to  arrive  at  her  wharves. 


MONTGOMERY  33 

Laborers  and  crewmen  became  available  to  expedite  move- 
ments at  landings  along  the  Cumberland.  Palmyra,  Kentucky,  Lin- 
wood,  and  Trices  landings,  as  well  as  Clarksville  and  Searcy's,  were 
loading  points  for  tobacco  and  other  cargoes  destined  for  New  Or- 
leans and  other  cities  along  the  Mississippi,  as  well  as  for  towns  and 
cities  along  the  Ohio.  The  Clarksville  dock  received  cargoes  from 
the  east  coast  via  the  New  Orleans  transshippers.  In  the  same  way, 
merchandise  from  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio  arrived  on  vessels  from 
the  Ohio.  The  Clarksville  Gazette,  on  February  19,  1819,  listed  the 
steamers  Rifleman  and  General  Jackson  as  bound  for  New  Orleans. 
Throughout  the  years  to  come,  the  arrival  and  departure  of  steam- 
boats were  announced  regularly  in  the  newspapers. 

All  dignitaries  reaching  Nashville  by  boat  passed  through 
Clarksville  and  usually  sought  refreshment  at  local  taverns  while 
cargoes  were  on-  and  off-loaded.  Andrew  Jackson  and  family 
left  Nashville  in  April  of  1821  aboard  the  Cumberland  en  route 
to  Pensacola  where  he  was  to  serve  as  territorial  governor.  There 
were  other  occasions  when  he  disembarked  here  and  visited  with 
friends  and  colleagues. 

Early  in  the  evening  of  Friday,  May  7,  1825,  General  Lafay- 
ette and  his  party  stopped  briefly  in  Clarksville  on  his  way  from 
Nashville  to  Louisville.  According  to  the  Nashville  Whig,  Lafay- 
ette, "in  order  to  gratify  the  anxious  crowd  of  citizens  who  stood 
on  the  bank,  went  ashore  for  half  an  hour  to  receive  and  return 
the  friendly  salutations  of  the  people." 

Commercial  interests  flourished  through  the  years,  due,  in 
part,  to  the  variety  of  domestic  products  sold  elsewhere.  C.  S. 
Williams'  Clarksville  Directory  of  1859  gave  a  comprehensive  sur- 
vey of  an  annual  shipping  report: 

Tobacco  products: 

Leaf,  13,000  hhds.  at  $125  per  hhd.  $1,625,000 

Strips  and  dried  leaf,  25,000  at  $140  per  hhd.  350,000 

Stems  and  scraps,  700  hhds.  at  $35  per  hhd.  24,500 

Total  $1,999,500 

In  addition  to  this,  there  are  about  170,000  bbls.  of  flour,  16,000 
hogs,  besides  quantities  of  bacon,  wheat,  beef,  lard,  etc.  exported 


34 


Tennessee  County  History  Series 


Clarksville  as  it  appeared  in  Putnam's  History  of  Middle  Tennessee,  1859. 

from  these  ports  annually,  amounting  to  near  five  millions  of  dol- 
lars in  the  aggregate,  including  tobacco.  The  tonnage  at  Clarks- 
ville greatly  exceeds  that  of  Nashville. 

Many  of  the  larger  craft  were  unable  to  reach  Nashville  in  all 
seasons,  because  of  the  shallows  at  Harpeth  Shoals,  and  were 
limited  to  the  waters  at  Clarksville's  wharves  and  docks. 

Cultivation  of  tobacco  in  Montgomery  County  antedates  the 
county's  name.  Three  years  after  establishment  by  an  act  of  the 
North  Carolina  assembly  in  1785,  Clarksville  ws  declared  a  to- 
bacco inspection  site,  the  first  in  western  North  Carolina. 

The  early  settlers,  of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina  stock  and 
familiar  with  the  methods  of  growing  and  curing  tobacco, 
brought  seeds  with  them  from  their  former  homesteads.  At  first 
tobacco  was  grown  in  small  patches  but  as  more  land  was  cleared 
there  was  extensive  planting.  Cultivation  was  profitable,  for  the 
virgin  soil  produced  a  satisfactory  crop  with  little  labor. 

The  Clarksville  tobacco  closely  resembled  that  of  the  James 
River  area.  The  soil  possessed  the  essential  physical  and  chemi- 
cal properties,  the  moisture  and  fertility,  and  suitable  climatic 


MONTGOMERY  35 

conditions  were  present  to  grow  the  dark,  rich,  heavy  leaf  so 
eagerly  sought  in  the  European  market.  Prior  to  1810  little  was 
shipped  to  New  Orleans  but  by  1820  the  annual  export  totaled 
7000  hogsheads.  Prices,  as  well  as  production  costs,  were  low, 
estimated  to  be  less  than  $1  per  hundred  pounds  in  the  produc- 
tive years  of  1 830- 1 840.  In  1 840  Montgomery  County's  yield  was 
2,549,984  pounds,  with  prices  varying  from  four  to  ten  cents  per 
pound. 

The  first  stemmery  in  Clarksville  was  erected  by  Henry  F. 
Beaumont  in  1830  on  the  corner  of  River  (Front)  and  Com- 
merce streets.  John  Proudfit  soon  followed  the  practice  of  stem- 
ming and  shipping  hogsheads  of  strips.  Other  pioneers  in  the 
industry  included  John  W.  Barker,  Stewart  Brothers,  Browder 
and  McClure,  Walter  H.  Drane,  William  Jones,  John  McKeage, 
and  Fielding  L.  Williams. 

As  business  increased  there  was  concern  for  needed  inspec- 
tion. The  1840  state  legislature  empowered  the  county  to  op- 
erate warehouses  where  inspections  could  be  made,  hogsheads 
properly  marked,  stored,  and  shipped.  The  first  inspectors, 
elected  by  the  county  court  in  1842,  were  William  B.  Collins, 
John  Kessee,  William  R.  Leigh,  and  John  Roberts.  Privately  op- 
erated warehouses  were  also  legal,  however,  and  individuals 
could  still  ship  tobacco  out  of  the  state  without  submitting  to 
inspection. 

The  method  of  inspection  was  changed  in  1845  when  in- 
spectors were  ordered  to  draw  from  three  places  in  the  hogs- 
head, instead  of  two,  and  unite  the  samples  into  one  parcel  to  be 
kept  for  inspection  by  the  purchaser.  The  seller,  however,  was 
still  not  compelled  by  law  to  have  his  tobacco  inspected  or 
sampled. 

Tobacco  was  prepared  for  the  English  market  by  removing 
the  main  stem  and  packing  the  leaf  strips,  as  dry  as  possible,  in 
hogsheads.  The  physical  character  of  the  Clarksville  tobacco  al- 
lowed it  to  absorb  33  percent  of  its  weight  in  water.  After  reach- 
ing the  English  markets  the  tobacco  strips  were  watered, 
regaining  their  earlier  weight.  Each  pound  of  water  absorbed 


36  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

thus  added  to  the  selling  weight  while  allowing  the  English  to 
avoid  paying  the  duty  of  72  £  per  pound  on  the  added  weight. 

Tobacco  sales  continued  in  the  county  along  the  river  at 
places  such  as  Kentucky  Landing,  Linwood  Landing,  Trice's 
Landing,  New  Providence,  Red  River  Landing,  and  Clarksville. 
Speculation  in  tobacco  futures  and  sales  brought  shifting  pros- 
perity and  poverty  to  the  industry.  A  killing  frost  in  September 
of  1850  caught  two  thirds  of  the  crop  in  the  fields  and  wild  spec- 
ulation ensued.  The  resulting  high  prices  stimulated  extensive 
planting  in  1851  which,  in  turn,  caused  record  low  prices  for  that 
years  crop.  Hundreds  of  hogsheads  of  lugs  sold  for  only  lA$  a 
pound.  Droughts  in  1853  and  1854  produced  inferior  quality 
crops. 

The  crop  of  1855  was  of  excellent  quality  and  was  success- 
fully harvested.  Though  plentiful,  prices  rose  in  response  to  in- 
creased foreign  demand.  This  crop  firmly  established  the 
reputation  of  Clarksville  tobacco  in  Germany,  Austria,  Italy,  and 
France.  Increased  demand  from  Great  Britain,  Africa,  South 
America,  and  the  West  Indies  further  extended  the  market. 

In  September  of  1857  a  great  commercial  panic  swept  the 
nation  and  the  ensuing  collapse  of  credit  affected  all  staples,  es- 
pecially the  tobacco  market.  Every  bank  in  Tennessee,  with  the 
exception  of  Bucks  Bank  and  the  Clarksville  Northern  Bank  of 
Tennessee,  suspended  specie  payments.  Many  tobacco  busi- 
nesses went  bankrupt,  while  others  struggled  along,  crippled, 
looking  forward  to  the  next  year.  Confidence  was  restored  in 
part,  in  1858,  and  the  first  Italian  order  brought  comfort  to  local 
dealers.  The  crop  of  1858  was  of  fair  size,  and  average  quality 
sold  loose  at  5V^0-6V^^  per  pound. 

The  market  maintained  this  general  trend  until  the  Civil  War 
years  when  a  lack  of  labor  and  general  disruption  of  farm  life 
and  transportation  depressed  sales.  Tobacco  sales  were  resumed 
in  October  of  1 865  at  Trice's  Landing  by  Poindexter  and  Pollard. 
Sixty-two  hogsheads  were  shipped  to  New  Orleans  in  December 
of  that  year,  the  first  such  shipment  from  the  Cumberland  River 
area  since  1861-1862. 

As  business  increased  so  did  the  need  for  stable  banks  and 


MONTGOMERY  37 

insurance  companies.  Clarksville's  first  bank,  a  branch  of  the 
Planter's  Bank  of  Tennessee  based  in  Nashville,  opened  in  1835 
at  the  northwest  corner  of  Franklin  Street  and  the  public  square. 
Profits  in  banking  at  this  time  were  enormous  and  the  success  of 
the  first  bank  prompted  the  Bank  of  Tennessee  to  open  a  branch 
in  Clarksville  in  1838  on  the  west  side  of  the  public  square.  The 
Directory  of  1859  lists  the  Northern  Bank  of  Tennessee,  opened 
in  1854,  and  the  short-lived  Bank  of  America,  opened  in  1856. 

All  banks  suspended  business  when  Federal  forces  occupied 
the  area  in  1862.  Some  resumed  operations  following  the  war 
while  others  did  not.  Currently  the  Northern  Bank  of  Tennessee 
is  the  only  one  of  the  older  banks  to  continue  service  to  the  com- 
munity. The  original  Bank  of  America  building  now  houses  the 
office  of  the  mayor  of  Clarksville. 

Insurance  companies  developed  over  the  years  with  partic- 
ular emphasis  upon  marine  disaster  to  vessels,  cargo,  and  life. 
The  Clarksville  Marine  Fire  Insurance  and  Life  and  Trust  Com- 
pany was  incorporated  by  the  state  assembly  of  1839-1840.  The 
purpose  of  the  company  was  to  insure  sea  vessels,  steamboats, 
flatboats  and  other  boats,  freight,  seamen's  wages,  goods,  wares 
and  merchandise,  as  well  as  gold  and  silver  bullion  and  money. 

Other  insurance  companies  represented  in  Clarksville  in  this 
prewar  era  were  the  Aetna  Fire  and  Marine  Insurance  Com- 
pany, the  Home  Fire  Insurance  Company,  and  the  Hartford  Fire 
Insurance  Company,  all  represented  by  Samuel  S.  Williams;  the 
Tennessee  Marine  and  Fire  Insurance  Company  and  the  Phoe- 
nix Insurance  Company  represented  by  D.  N.  Kennedy;  City 
(Hartford)  Fire  Insurance  Company  represented  by  Thomas 
E.  Jones;  the  Pennsylvania  Mutual  Insurance  Company  repre- 
sented by  W.  J.  Castner;  and  the  Charter  Oak  Insurance  Com- 
pany represented  by  Craig  G.  Smith. 

For  generations  the  small  communities  along  the  river  were 
dependent  upon  the  arrival  and  departure  of  steamboats  and 
other  vessels.  River  packets,  hauling  cargoes  oflivestock  as  well 
as  general  merchandise  and  passengers,  operated  on  regular 
schedules.  Even  until  recent  years  wholesale  merchants  supplied 
many  areas  through  the  use  of  such  small  river  craft. 


38 


Tennessee  County  History  Series 


The  B.  S  Rhea  (1886),/.  P.  Drouillard  (1881),  and  the/.  H.  Hillman 
(1882)  on  June  22,  1889. 

Presently  upon  the  Cumberland  towboats  guide  barges 
laden  with  petroleum  products,  sand,  grain,  heavy  equipment, 
and  other  merchandise.  Seagoing  barges  and  other  river  vessels 
constructed  in  Davidson  and  Cheatham  counties  descend  the 
river  through  a  portion  now  identified  as  Barkley  Lake.  Upon 
these  waters  diesel  powered  commercial  boats  mingle  with  pleas- 
ure craft.  For  commerce  and  for  pleasure,  the  Warioto  serves 
throughout  time. 

Transportation 

Clad  in  sturdy  moccasins  with  leather  britches  and  shirts  as 
protection  from  briers  and  brush,  trappers  and  hunters  entered 
the  forests  and  woodlands  of  the  Cumberland.  An  ever-present 
and  bountiful  supply  of  game  awaited  them  and  year  after  year 
the  lightly  beaten  trails  became  more  easily  recognizable. 


MONTGOMERY  39 

Along  the  trails  came  men  with  their  pack-laden  horses, 
winding  around  boulders  and  unpenetrable  thickets.  Along 
these  trails  pioneers  ventured  into  the  headwaters  of  the  Red 
River  even  before  the  1780  arrival  of  families  aboard  a  flotilla 
of  flatboats  on  the  Cumberland.  These  frontier  trails  followed 
the  ridges  where  bedrock  provided  good  footing  and  the  need 
for  fording  the  numerous  streams  was  infrequent. 

In  later  years  roads  to  the  mill  and  market  dipped  into  farm- 
lands and  valleys.  Residents  petitioned  the  county  court  for  road 
construction  and  extant  court  orders  record  the  terminal  points, 
the  petitioners,  and  the  overseers  of  workmen,  as  well  as  the 
property  owners  along  the  route.  More  than  a  score  of  such  pe- 
titions were  recorded  prior  to  1810. 

Economic  growth  is  dependent  upon  internal  improve- 
ments. The  early  County  Court  assumed  responsibility  for  au- 
thorizing such  improvements  as  roads,  bridges,  and  ferries.  To 
finance  these,  citizen  labor  was  used  and  tolls  were  charged.  A 
commissioner  was  appointed  to  have  the  road  cleared  between 
specified  terminal  points,  opened  for  use,  and  kept  in  repair  by 
men  of  the  community  served  by  the  road.  Thereafter,  for  gen- 
eral upkeep,  toll  was  collected  on  the  turnpike.  Later,  companies 
of  stockholders  financed  road  construction  in  preferred  loca- 
tions; seldom  did  these  companies  prove  profitable. 

Two  of  the  earliest  such  companies  were  the  Clarksville  8c 
Russellville  Turnpike  Company  (1830)  and  the  Clarksville  & 
Hopkinsville  Turnpike  Road  Company  (1838).  The  improved 
roadbeds  proved  to  be  suitable  for  use  by  carriages,  and  by  1839 
coaches  arrived  from  Philadelphia  and  were  sold  by  enterprising 
Clarksville  merchants.  Travel  over  long  distances  now  became 
more  comfortable. 

Post  roads  were  designated  by  the  United  States  government 
and  mails  transported  on  such  routes  were  granted  right-of-way. 
The  post  stage,  drawn  by  four  horses,  was  eagerly  awaited  by 
persons  in  rural  areas  and  towns  alike.  Mail  was  delivered  to  post 
offices  and  passengers  transported  to  hotels  or  inns.  The  coach 
was  then  driven  to  the  stage  office  where  waybills  were  delivered 


40  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

to  the  agent,  the  coach  properly  housed,  and  the  teams  stabled 
and  groomed.  The  Clarksville  Weekly  Chronicle  of  March  29, 
1819,  indicates  that  mail  was  delivered  from  Nashville  to  Clarks- 
ville along  two  routes,  one  through  Springfield  and  the  other 
along  a  more  direct  route  in  the  area  near  the  Cumberland  River. 

Interstate  lines,  authorized  by  the  fifteenth  Congress  in  1818, 
included  a  road  from  Trenton,  Kentucky,  to  Clarksville  and  an- 
other from  Trenton  to  Port  Royal.  In  later  years  such  lines  were 
authorized  to  connect  Clarksville  and  Hopkinsville,  Kentucky. 

Montgomery  County  is  crisscrossed  by  a  network  of  streams 
and  these  tributaries  of  the  Red  River  and  the  Cumberland  cre- 
ated many  problems.  At  shallow  points  along  the  lesser  streams, 
fords  were  possible;  however  ferries  were  necessary  at  other 
places.  Hand  ferries  were  operated  at  many  points  but  proved 
unreliable  as  waters  rose  and  fell  leaving  entry  points  muddy  or 
dusty  and  often  inaccessible. 

As  early  as  1819  bridge  companies  sought  incorporation. 
The  Red  River  Bridge  Company's  first  project  was  to  be  a 
$20,000  bridge  within  two  miles  of  Smiths  Ferry.  The  bridge  was 
completed  in  four  years  and  tolls  ranged  from  1  $  for  a  sheep  or 
hog  to  50#  for  s  six-animal  team. 

Additional  sites  were  bridged  over  the  years,  including  the 
lower  Red  River  where  Field  and  Martin  constructed  a  bridge 
of  "a  lattice  work  of  iron"  on  a  center  pier.  In  June  of  1850,  only 
a  few  months  after  the  bridge  was  opened  to  traffic,  it  collapsed. 

The  Cumberland  River  defied  bridging  until  the  1920s. 
Prior  to  that  time  ferries  provided  the  only  means  of  river  cross- 
ing. This  led  to  the  citizens  of  the  south  side  of  the  river  directing 
much  of  their  travel  and  trade  to  the  nearby  counties  of  Dickson, 
Stewart,  and  Cheatham. 

Ex-Governor  Willie  Blount,  Montgomery  County  resident, 
in  the  1834  convention  for  establishing  a  new  state  constitution, 
emphasized  the  interior  position  of  Tennessee  as  a  factor  making 
construction  of  railroads  a  national  as  well  as  a  state  obligation. 
The  Legislature  of  1835—1836  incorporated  seven  railroad  com- 
panies in  the  state  including  a  local  project.  In  1831  a  projected 
line  from  Clarksville  to  the  Kentucky  border  had  been  consid- 


MONTGOMERY 


41 


Interior  view  of  the  dual-lane  Ringgold  Bridge  over  Little  West  Fork 
of  Red  River. 


ered  as  a  part  of  the  Clarksville  to  Russellville,  Kentucky,  rail- 
road. Construction,  however,  was  to  be  delayed  for  many  years. 

Rail  service  emanating  from  Nashville  on  the  Edgefield  and 
Kentucky  Railroad  opened  a  portion  of  the  county  along  its 
northeastern  border  in  1852.  Access  to  this  railroad  generated 
interest  in  the  further  development  of  the  most  recently  intro- 
duced mode  of  trade  and  travel.  Men  of  vision  foresaw  the  com- 
mercial advantage  of  rail  lines  from  Clarksville  to  Memphis  that 
would  reduce  the  time  and  expense  of  shipping  tobacco  to  that 
point  for  transshipping  to  New  Orleans  upon  steamboats. 
Northward  a  connection  could  be  made  at  Bowling  Green,  Ken- 
tucky, with  the  Louisville  &  Nashville  lines. 

The  Memphis,  Clarksville  &  Louisville  Railroad  was  incor- 
porated in  1852.  Surveys  were  made  and  two  major  obstacles 
were  eventually  overcome  with  high  trestles  and  long  bridges  at 


42  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

the  Cumberland  and  Tennessee  rivers.  All  masonry  work,  as  well 
as  preparation  of  the  route  and  the  laying  of  track,  was  done 
with  manual  labor.  Construction  was  done  section  by  section  by 
professional  railroad  crews,  while  Irish  stonemasons  joined  in 
the  construction  of  bridge  piers  and  approaches.  Supervision 
was  by  skilled  and  experienced  civil  engineers.  The  bridge  at 
Red  River  in  Clarksville,  high  enough  to  permit  the  passage  of 
steamboats,  was  perched  upon  a  rock  bluff  at  one  end,  while  a 
long  timbered  trestle  was  required  across  the  flood  plain  near 
the  city.  Bridges  across  the  lesser  streams  required  much  time 
and  effort. 

Rails  were  laid  from  Clarksville  to  Bowling  Green  Junction, 
four  miles  south  of  Bowling  Green,  Kentucky.  Here  the  lines 
joined  those  of  the  existing  Louisville  8c  Nashville  and  continued 
northward.  This  northern  route  was  opened  for  service  in  Sep- 
tember of  1860.  The  64-mile  trip  to  the  junction  required  three 
and  a  half  hours  of  travel  time  from  Clarksville. 

Spanning  the  Cumberland  River  was  less  difficult  than 
bridging  the  Tennessee.  Traffic  from  Memphis  to  the  Tennessee 
River  was  interrupted  until  the  bridge  was  completed.  Mean- 
while, passengers  and  freight  were  ferried  across  to  the  tracks 
which  had  been  extended  westward  from  Clarksville  where  the 
route  into  the  city  was  open.  The  first  through  train  from  Mem- 
phis to  Louisville  was  operated  on  April  15,  1861. 

Service  along  the  entire  line  continued  until  February  19, 
1862,  when  the  approach  of  Federal  gunboats  prompted  Con- 
federate troops  to  set  fire  to  the  local  bridge  to  forestall  its  use 
by  the  Union  army.  Following  the  war  a  new  bridge  and  trestle 
were  constructed  and  service  resumed.  Due  to  altered  economic 
conditions  vast  changes  were  to  take  place.  By  1872  the  Louis- 
ville &  Nashville  Railroad  acquired  the  lines  and  established  bet- 
ter and  more  reliable  service.  Greater  areas  were  opened  to 
commercial  development  as  the  L&N  rails  made  contact  with 
northern  markets  at  Cincinnati  and  southern  exporting  centers 
at  Mobile  and  New  Orleans. 

Efforts  to  provide  train  service  from  Kentucky  southward 
across  the  county  were  first  made  through  the  Indiana,  Alabama 


MONTGOMERY  43 

&  Texas  Railroad  in  1882  by  way  of  tracks  from  Evansville,  In- 
diana, via  Princton,  Kentucky,  to  Clarksville.  Eventually  the  rails 
were  intended  to  be  extended  to  Mobile. 

In  1884  the  Indiana,  Alabama  &  Texas  consolidated  with  the 
Mobile,  Clarksville  8c  Evansville  Railroad.  Tracks  reached 
Clarksville  from  the  north  of  the  city  and  continued  along  the 
Cumberland  River  hillside  to  a  junction  with  the  lines  of  the 
L&N.  This  34-mile  route  served  an  evergrowing  need. 

After  the  1887  acquisition  of  the  railroad  by  the  Louisville  8c 
Nashville  the  route  was  changed  to  slightly  north  of  the  city.  The 
new  route  brought  lines  into  Princeton  Junction,  three  miles 
north  of  Clarksville  near  St.  Bethlehem.  At  this  time  the  Clarks- 
ville and  Princeton  branch  was  rebuilt  for  heavier  traffic  and 
service  continued  until  it  became  a  financial  liability  in  1933.  The 
branch  ran  through  highly  productive  agricultural  territory 
where  tobacco,  wheat,  and  livestock  were  shipped  to  market. 
Raw  materials  destined  for  the  textile  and  saw  mills  at  Peachers 
Mills  were  brought  in  at  Glen  Ellen  and  the  finished  products 
were  shipped  from  that  site. 

South  of  Clarksville,  another  area  developing  with  the  blast 
furnace  iron  industry  required  attention,  so  the  3 1 -mile  Mineral 
Line  was  established  in  1890  using  the  main  line  of  the  L&N  west 
from  Clarksville  to  Hematite.  From  Hematite  the  L&N  provided 
service  to  Pond  on  the  Nashville  to  Memphis  division  of  the 
Nashville,  Chattanooga  8c  St.  Louis  Railroad,  which  operated 
certain  spur  lines  under  contract.  This  operation  was  simplified 
in  1893  when  the  entire  system  came  under  the  control  of  the 
Louisville  8c  Nashville.  Shipments  of  ore,  pig  iron,  tobacco,  and 
lumber  were  constant.  As  the  iron  industry  waned  and  as  rural 
roads  were  improved  the  Mineral  Line  was  no  longer  needed 
and  operations  ceased  in  1936. 

These  "ghost  railroads"  of  Montgomery  County  have  left  a 
few  abandoned  rail  stations  in  rural  areas  along  treeless  paths 
only  a  few  feet  wide  where  tracks  once  snaked  across  the  lands 
and  where  powerful  locomotives  sounded  their  approach  to  nu- 
merous county  crossings.  Only  in  records  and  in  memories  do 
the  Clarksville  and  Princeton  and  the  Mineral  Line  live  on. 


44 


Tennessee  County  History  Series 


Mule  car  hanging  wires  for  the  electric  trolley  in  1896  at  the  corner  of 
Franklin  and  Second  streets. 


A  successful  venture  by  the  Tennessee  Central  Railroad 
Company  in  April  of  1901  was  projected  to  serve  areas  of  Ten- 
nessee parallel  to  the  Cumberland  River  from  Nashville  through 
Cheatham  and  Montgomery  counties  thence  to  Hopkinsville, 
Kentucky.  At  that  city  connection  would  be  made  with  the  Illinois 
Central  system.  In  Nashville  connection  was  available  with  the 
Louisville  &  Nashville  facilities.  Originally  designated  as  the 
Nashville  8c  Clarksville  Railroad  in  early  April  of  1 90 1 ,  the  name 
was  changed  within  a  few  days  to  the  Tennessee  Central,  an  es- 
tablished line  serving  territory  east  of  Nashville.  Service  was  thus 
provided  to  an  area  that  had  never  had  access  to  any  rail  lines. 
The  system  was  profitable  for  a  number  of  years  as  passenger 
and  freight  services  grew.  New  competition  from  motorized 
vehicles  eventually  forced  changes. 

On  September  1,  1968,  the  portion  of  the  line  in  Kentucky 


MONTGOMERY 


45 


An  early  electric  trolley  car  serving  the  Greenwood  Extension. 

and  Montgomery  County  was  purchased  by  the  Illinois  Central- 
Gulf  Railroad.  Present  service  is  threatened  with  extinction,  al- 
though the  use  of  a  spur  track  into  Fort  Campbell  may  have 
some  effect  upon  the  utilization  of  a  section  of  the  rail  line. 

Air  lines,  truck  and  bus  service,  and  passenger  vehicles  have 
now  replaced  earlier  modes  of  transportation  in  Montgomery 
County.  Outlaw  Field  serves  private  and  commuter  planes  with 
daily  flights  to  Nashville  and  Louisville.  Several  truck  systems 
have  terminals  and  facilities  in  the  city,  while  passenger  bus  lines 
offer  schedules  that  provide  for  transfer  to  places  throughout 
the  nation. 


Military  History 

The  rifle  in  the  hands  of  hunters  and  pioneers  was  a  source 
of  food  and  protection  from  man  and  beast.  The  early  rifle  was 
made  by  the  gunsmith  or  blacksmith,  skilled  in  metal  work,  who 
also  cleaned  and  repaired  guns  for  the  pioneers  on  the  frontier. 


46  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

Bullets  were  made  from  molten  lead  poured  into  bullet-molds 
and  whenever  possible  were  retrieved  after  being  fired.  Melted 
and  remolded,  the  pellets  could  thus  be  used  over  and  over.  In 
an  emergency,  pewter  articles  were  melted  and  molded  into 
bullets. 

Having  reached  the  frontier,  men  were  enrolled  in  the  militia 
during  the  period  when  Tennessee  County  was  a  part  of  the  Ter- 
ritory South  of  the  River  Ohio.  Muster  days  were  eventful  as 
men  from  all  sections  of  the  county  assembled  in  Clarksville  for 
contests,  training,  and  comradeship. 

Thus  men  and  boys  were  ready  when  Governor  Willie  Blount 
called  for  troops  in  the  second  war  with  Great  Britain,  the  War 
of  1812,  as  well  as  in  the  Creek  War.  During  the  War  of  1812  the 
Shawnee  and  Creek  Indians  were  incited  by  the  British  to  attack 
Americans.  In  August  of  1813  the  Creeks  attacked  Fort  Mimms 
near  Mobile  killing  men,  women,  and  children,  many  of  them 
Tennesseans.  As  the  Creeks  moved  toward  Tennessee  to  attack 
the  Choctaws  and  Chickasaws,  allies  of  the  Americans,  Andrew 
Jackson  and  Tennessee  volunteers  moved  to  meet  them  in  north- 
ern Alabama.  In  the  final  battle  at  Horseshoe  Bend  on  the  Tal- 
lapoosa River  in  Alabama,  the  Creeks  were  defeated  and  the 
power  of  the  Creek  nation  destroyed. 

Volunteers  from  Montgomery  County  returned  overland  to 
their  homes.  Soon  after  arriving,  however,  they  were  called  upon 
to  rejoin  General  Jackson  and  participate  in  the  battle  of  New 
Orleans  in  January  of  1815. 

Although  the  United  States  did  not  officially  participate  in 
the  Texas  war  for  independence  in  the  1830s,  at  least  one  Mont- 
gomery County  man,  Joseph  Bayless,  did.  A  member  of  Crock- 
ett's band,  he  gave  his  life  at  the  age  of  28  at  the  historic  battle 
of  the  Alamo. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Mexican  War  of  1846,  Governor 
Aaron  V.  Brown  of  Tennessee  called  for  2600  volunteers.  More 
than  3000  responded  to  the  call,  including  many  from  Mont- 
gomery County.  The  state  provided  both  infantry  and  cavalry 
from  each  of  its  four  military  districts. 

These  men  saw  action  under  the  command  of  two  men  who 


MONTGOMERY  47 


General  William 
Bovven  Gampbell 


would  later  become  especially  meaningful  to  Montgomery 
County,  Gideon  Pillow  and  William  B.  Campbell.  Pillow,  later  a 
Confederate  officer,  was  commanding  officer  at  Fort  Donelson. 
Campbell,  a  Federal  officer,  was  later  honored  when  his  name 
was  given  to  Fort  Campbell  which  occupies  land  in  Montgomery 
County,  as  well  as  in  adjoining  Kentucky. 

The  Civil  War 

As  secession  fever  gripped  the  deep  south  in  early  1 86 1 ,  Ten- 
nesseans  including  residents  of  Montgomery  County  were  being 
forced  by  events  to  make  a  momentous  decision  concerning 
their  loyalty  to  the  Union.  The  previous  fall  Tennessean  John 
Bell  carried  the  county  in  the  presidential  election  garnering 
1426  votes  to  1042  for  John  C.  Breckinridge,  95  cast  for  Stephen 
A.  Douglas  and  none  for  Abraham  Lincoln.  Bell's  Constitutional 
Union  Party  platform  had  called  strongly  for  preservation  of  the 
Union. 

Cave  Johnson  of  Clarksville,  an  influential  leader  in  Andrew 
Jackson's  Democratic  Party  for  decades,  spoke  for  those  who 


48  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

hoped  for  a  solution  to  the  slavery  issue  short  of  dividing  the 
Union  when  he  said  "I  think  that  this  battle  ought  to  be  fought 
not  outside,  but  inside  the  Union,  and  upon  the  battlements  of 
the  Constitution  itself."  In  contrast,  Governor  Isham  G.  Harris 
delivered  a  strong  defense  of  Southern  rights  in  an  address  to  a 
special  session  of  the  legislature  that  convened  on  January  7, 
1861.  He  suggested  that  a  statewide  referendum  be  held  to  de- 
termine whether  or  not  Tennessee  should  hold  a  convention  to 
consider  secession.  The  lawmakers  set  February  9,  1861  as  the 
date  for  the  referendum. 

Widespread  debate  at  meetings  and  in  the  press  took  place 
in  the  weeks  preceding  the  referendum  day.  Gustavus  A.  Henry 
was  one  of  several  prominent  former  Whigs  who  urged  caution 
and  a  rejection  of  the  convention  proposal.  Secessionists  were 
equally  strident  for  the  need  for  such  a  gathering.  Across  the 
state,  voters  rejected  the  convention  by  a  vote  of  68,000  to 
59,000.  The  people  of  Middle  Tennessee  were  almost  evenly  di- 
vided on  the  issue,  but  Montgomery  County  went  for  the  con- 
vention by  a  vote  of  161 1  to  389.  The  West  Tennessee  region  also 
favored  the  convention  while  it  was  rejected  by  East  Tennessee. 

During  the  six  weeks  following  publication  on  March  1  of 
Lincoln's  inaugural  address,  feelings  in  the  area  were  in  flux. 
The  federal  government's  call  for  troops  after  the  fall  of  Fort 
Sumter,  however,  consolidated  the  people  in  favor  of  secession. 
In  response  to  Secretary  of  War  Simon  Carpenter's  request  for 
two  regiments  of  militia,  Governor  Harris  responded,  "Tennes- 
see will  not  furnish  a  single  man  for  purposes  of  coersion,  but 
50,000  if  necessary  for  the  defense  of  our  rights  and  those  of 
our  southern  brothers." 

By  legislative  act  on  April  25,  1861,  Tennessee  was  declared 
independent  of  the  Federal  union.  The  joint  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence and  Ordinance  for  the  Adoption  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  Confederate  States  of  America  was  adopted  by 
popular  consent  on  June  8th.  Montgomery  County  citizens  cast 
2631  votes  for  separation  and  33  against.  Tennessee  officially 
became  a  part  of  the  Confederate  states  on  June  17,  1861,  and 
volunteers  prepared  for  service  in  the  impending  conflict. 


MONTGOMERY  49 

Each  man  supplied  his  personal  weapon  as  there  was  no  gen- 
eral issue  available  from  the  Confederate  government.  The  va- 
riety of  weapons  soon  revealed  the  need  for  similar  guns  as 
ammunition  was  not  interchangeable.  This  necessitated  addi- 
tional delays  as  guns  were  brought  into  some  uniformity.  Heavy 
equipment  or  armament  was  necessary  at  forts  along  the  Cum- 
berland. Cannon  and  balls  were  made  at  the  Whitfield,  Bates 
and  Company  iron  foundry  in  Clarksville.  This  foundry  was  also 
prepared  to  produce  canisters  and  grapeshot.  The  accuracy  of 
cannons  was  tested  by  firing  at  a  tree  across  the  Cumberland 
River.  Cannon  balls  were  also  made  at  iron  works  down  river 
from  Clarksville. 

Training  sites  for  volunteer  troops  were  established  at  many 
locations  in  the  county.  Kentucky  troops  were  assembled  at 
Camp  Boone  on  the  Russellville  Pike,  northeast  of  Clarksville.  A 
primary  camp,  Camp  Quarles,  was  established  across  Red  River 
at  the  fairgrounds  alongside  the  railroad  with  access  also  from 
the  Russellville  Pike.  An  inadequate  water  supply  forced  the  re- 
moval of  the  camp  to  Hamptons  Station  where  Hamptons 
Spring  provided  for  the  needs  of  hundreds  of  men.  Here  the 
men  of  the  14th  Tennessee  Infantry  Regiment  had  final  training 
prior  to  their  departure  July  12,  1861,  for  participation  in  the 
Virginia  campaigns. 

It  was  these  troops,  along  with  the  1st  and  7th  Tennessee  In- 
fantry Regiments  who  fought  brilliantly  at  Gettysburg  in  the 
early  days  of  July  1863.  Although  forced  to  withdraw,  their  gal- 
lantry was  recognized  by  the  Federal  forces.  The  regimental  flag 
of  the  14th  was  captured  but  returned  in  later  years  in  appre- 
ciation of  the  Tennesseans' bravery. 

Meanwhile,  the  men  of  the  county  prepared  to  defend  their 
principles  and  homes  against  attack.  The  women  were  engaged 
in  making  uniforms  for  the  troops  and  in  caring  for  the  sick  and 
injured.  Men  were  already  hospitalized  in  the  large  dormitory 
at  Stewart  College  when  a  large  number  of  sick  and  disabled  men 
arrived  from  Hopkinsville  in  late  November.  The  courthouse 
was  quickly  prepared  as  temporary  quarters  and  soon  it  too  was 
fully  occupied.  Additional  hospital  space  was  needed  and  on  No- 


50  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

vember  29th  the  trustees  of  the  Clarksville  Female  Academy 
were  authorized  by  the  state  legislature  to  rent  the  premises  to 
the  Confederate  government.  The  welfare  of  the  families  of  sol- 
diers was  of  paramount  concern  to  all  and  various  local  relief 
efforts  unified  to  become  the  Soldier  s  Relief  Society  of  Clarks- 
ville. Through  this  society  the  women  of  the  county  supplied 
hospital  clothing,  bedclothes,  feathers,  flannel,  socks,  and  any- 
thing "to  add  to  the  comfort  of  the  sick." 

Local  efforts  to  fortify  the  city  were  of  no  avail.  The  Confed- 
erates, realizing  that  both  the  Tennessee  and  Cumberland  rivers 
provided  easy  access  to  the  heart  of  the  state,  established  Fort 
Henry  on  the  Tennessee  and  Fort  Donelson  on  the  Cumberland 
in  preparation  for  the  impending  Union  advance.  Both  forts 
were  vulnerable,  Fort  Henry  from  water  and  Fort  Donelson 
from  land.  An  inadequate  labor  force  and  lack  of  supplies  fur- 
ther slowed  the  projects. 

On  February  3,  1862,  Federal  steamers  moved  into  a  position 
about  four  miles  below  Fort  Henry  and  put  men  ashore.  On  Feb- 
ruary 6,  Fort  Henry  surrendered,  outgunned  by  the  Union 
forces.  Fort  Donelson  held  out  for  two  days,  its  surrender  on 
February  16  hastened  by  confusion  among  its  commanding 
officers. 

Near  Clarksville  an  unfinished  and  poorly  located  breast- 
works atop  the  hill  overlooking  the  confluence  of  the  Red  and 
Cumberland  rivers  bore  the  gallant  name  of  Fort  Defiance.  With 
the  knowledge  that  surrender  was  imminent,  the  troops  were 
ordered  to  withdraw  from  the  breastworks  and  move  toward 
Nashville  to  join  other  Southern  forces.  A  white  flag  was  ob- 
served at  Fort  Defiance  as  the  Federal  gunboats  rounded  the 
curve  of  the  Cumberland  on  February  19,  1862,  and  on  landing 
the  fort  was  found  to  be  deserted.  Following  Federal  occupation 
the  name  was  changed  to  Fort  Bruce  in  recognition  of  Colonel 
S.  D.  Bruce,  commander  of  the  Union  forces  stationed  there. 

Federal  Occupation 

The  gunfire  from  Fort  Donelson  was  heard  in  Clarksville, 
where  the  frightened  populace  feared  the  oncoming  enemy. 


MONTGOMERY  51 

The  first  action  taken  by  the  city  affected  local  saloon  and  liquor 
dealers  as  all  spiritous  liquors  were  confiscated  and  destroyed. 
Many  citizens  of  the  town  sought  refuge  with  rural  families  and 
Captain  Andrew  H.  Foote,  upon  entering  Clarksville,  noted  that 
"the  city  was  in  a  state  of  the  wildest  commotion." 

A  group  of  prominent  citizens  called  upon  Foote  to  issue  a 
proclamation  to  the  city  stating  his  views  and  intentions.  Despite 
Foote's  previous  intention  not  to  issue  such  a  document,  he  com- 
plied with  the  request  in  the  hope  that  calm  would  be  restored 
to  the  community. 

PROCLAMATION 
To  the  Inhabitants  of  Clarksville,  Tenn.: 

At  the  suggestion  of  Hon.  Cave  Johnson,  Judge  Wisdom,  and 
the  mayor  of  the  city  (George  Smith),  who  called  upon  me  yester- 
day, after  our  hoisting  the  Union  flag  and  taking  possession  of  the 
forts,  to  ascertain  my  views  and  intentions  toward  the  citizens  and 
private  property,  I  hereby  announce  to  all  peaceably-minded  per- 
sons that  neither  in  their  persons  nor  in  their  property  shall  they 
suffer  molestation  by  me  or  by  the  naval  forces  under  my  com- 
mand, and  that  they  may  in  safety  resume  their  business  avoca- 
tions with  the  assurance  of  my  protection. 

At  that  same  time  I  require  that  all  military  stores  and  army 
equipment  shall  be  surrendered,  no  part  of  them  being  withheld 
or  destroyed;  and  further,  that  no  secession  flag  or  manifestation 
of  secession  feeling  shall  be  exhibited;  and  for  the  faithful  ob- 
servance of  these  conditions  I  shall  hold  the  authorities  of  the  city 
responsible. 

A.  H.  Foote 

Flag-officer,  Commanding  Naval  Forces  Western  Waters. 

Occupation  by  the  naval  forces,  however,  was  brief  as  they 
moved  on  to  other  areas  of  combat.  The  army,  which  was  to  oc- 
cupy the  area  until  1865,  had  no  such  commitment  to  the 
citizens. 

Andrew  Johnson  arrived  in  Nashville  on  March  12,  1862,  to 
assume  the  duties  of  military  governor.  He  quickly  declared  that 
all  appointive  and  elective  offices  were  to  be  vacated  until  offi- 
cials were  personally  approved  by  him.  Civil  authority  ceased. 


52  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

Military  occupation  of  Clarksville  was  restrictive  and  harsh:  no 
newspapers,  infrequent  church  services,  no  Christian  burials, 
and  confiscation  of  real  and  personal  property.  An  embargo  was 
placed  on  private  shipment  of  freight.  Importation  of  civilian 
supplies  was  limited  to  articles  and  merchandise  approved  by  the 
army.  Supplies  dwindled  and  fuel  was  no  longer  available  for 
the  gas  plant.  Most  homes  were  heated  with  wood  as  coal  was 
reserved  for  the  military.  The  scarcity  of  medical  supplies  and 
an  inadequate  diet  resulted  in  many  deaths  from  influenza,  dys- 
entery, typhoid,  pneumonia,  and  diptheria.  Measles  and  small 
pox  took  their  toll  among  both  the  civilian  and  military  popu- 
lations. Confiscation  of  personal  property  in  the  form  of  town 
residences,  corn  and  hay,  and  livestock  were  felt  throughout  the 
county. 

There  was  a  brief  respite  from  Federal  control  when  Con- 
federates recaptured  the  city  in  August  of  1862.  At  this  time  the 
71st  Ohio  Volunteers  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Rodney 
Mason  were  stationed  in  Clarksville  to  guard  the  railroad  and 
telegraph  lines  and  protect  supplies  stored  at  the  local  wharf. 
Having  suffered  extensive  losses  at  Shiloh  the  unit  was  ill  pre- 
pared for  further  battles.  Colonel  Mason  later  claimed  that  on 
August  18th  his  force  of  152  men  faced  800  Confederates  led 
by  Colonels  A.  R.Johnson  and  T.  G.  Woodward.  When  the  Con- 
federate troops  dashed  into  Clarksville  Mason  quickly  surren- 
dered. A  formal  investigation  into  Mason's  conduct  showed  that 
Union  troops  actually  totaled  350,  protected  by  entrenchments 
and  rifle  pits,  while  the  Confederates  numbered  only  300  cavalry 
troops,  armed  with  shotguns.  According  to  Nannie  Haskins,  16- 
year-old  daughter  of  a  local  physician,  "one  day  in  August...  our 
men  under  Woodward  and  Johnson  came  dashing  into  Clarks- 
ville. The  Yanks  surrendered  without  hesitation.  We  took  some 
three  to  four  hundred  persons,  one  or  two  cannon,  a  great  deal 
of  ammunition,  many  guns,  horses,  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
wagons  and  one  ambulance."  Mason  was  subsequently  "cash- 
iered for  repeated  acts  of  cowardice  in  the  face  of  the  enemy," 
and  at  a  later  date  dishonorably  discharged. 

The  Confederates  gathered  recruits  and  supplies  while  in 


MONTGOMERY  53 

Clarksville,  harrassing  Federal  movements  until  September.  At 
that  time  Colonel  W.  W.  Lowe,  the  Union  officer  in  command  of 
Forts  Henry  and  Donelson,  was  ordered  to  retake  Clarksville. 
On  September  7,  1862,  a  large  force  from  Fort  Donelson  met 
the  Confederates  at  Riggins'  Hill  outside  of  town.  As  Federal 
forces  opened  fire  with  field  pieces  Woodward  led  his  men  back 
through  Clarksville  and  toward  Kentucky,  and  Lowe  and  his 
troops  swept  the  countryside.  Colonel  Lowe  and  his  men  ad- 
vanced unimpeded  into  Clarksville.  The  lawless  misconduct  of 
the  Union  troops  prompted  the  citizens  of  Clarksville  to  send  a 
lengthy  telegram  of  complaint  to  General  Grant.  In  November 
of  that  year  Grant  promulgated  special  field  orders  against  pil- 
lage and  plunder,  killing  livestock,  and  frightening  civilians.  The 
punishment  of  persons  and  units  guilty  of  these  crimes  stipu- 
lated withholding  of  pay  and  court-martial. 

Federal  control  of  Clarksville  was  reestablished  and  contin- 
ued until  late  in  1865  when  hostilities  ceased.  Troops  were  again 
stationed  in  town  in  1868  to  supervise  the  elections  of  that  year. 

Soldiers  returning  after  the  end  of  the  war  found  devastation 
and  suffering  everywhere.  Untilled  fields,  unbred  livestock,  and 
dilapidated  homes  required  immediate  attention.  Disfranchised 
and  often  dispossessed  veterans  fought  new  battles  for  economic 
recovery.  The  years  passed  and  tensions  eased  and  the  new  gen- 
eration now  wore  National  Guard  and  State  Militia  uniforms 
rather  than  the  grey  and  butternut  of  the  Confederacy. 

As  members  of  the  state  militia,  Montgomery  County  men 
in  1891-1892  served  in  eastern  Tennessee  during  the  revolt  of 
the  Coal  Creek  miners.  In  1884  Tennessee  convicts  had  been  put 
to  work  in  the  marble  quarries  and  coal  mines  of  Marion  County 
and  the  Coal  Creek  mines  in  Anderson  County.  The  situation 
created  discontent  among  the  unemployed  and  underpaid  reg- 
ular miners  who  attacked  the  stockades  and  released  the  con- 
victs. State  militia  troops  called  in  to  quell  the  disturbances  were 
at  first  unsuccessful,  but  in  August  of  1892  the  troops  took  com- 
mand of  the  situation  in  a  short  time. 

Local  men  were  also  called  upon  closer  to  home  to  guard 
access  bridges  over  the  Red  River  during  the  Tobacco  Wars.  The 


54  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

years  1905-1908  saw  bloodshed  and  destruction  of  property  as 
tobacco  farmers,  divided  between  independents  and  those  who 
favored  a  growers'  association,  struggled  for  control  of  the  lu- 
crative tobacco  trade.  The  association,  headquartered  in  nearby 
Guthrie,  Kentucky,  had  its  salesroom  in  Clarksville.  Night  riders, 
organized  into  secret  fraternal  orders,  spread  through  the  coun- 
tryside destroying  tobacco  factories,  machinery,  and  plant-beds. 
While  the  association  officially  disowned  the  night  riders,  prob- 
ably one-third  of  the  membership  was  linked  to  both  groups. 
Governor  Malcolm  R.  Patterson  ordered  the  local  militia  into 
service.  While  Clarksville  itself  was  never  attacked,  armed 
guards  were  posted  in  and  around  the  town.  By  1908  tensions 
had  relaxed  and  regular  night  riding  died  out  in  Montgomery, 
Robertson,  and  Stewart  counties. 

Consistent  with  traditions  established  in  the  War  of  1812, 
when  Tennessee  acquired  the  nickname  of  the  Volunteer  State, 
members  of  the  state  militia  in  1898  offered  their  services  during 
the  Spanish-American  War.  Company  H  left  Clarksville  on  April 
26,  1898,  for  training  in  Nashville.  Those  rejected  for  overseas 
duty  due  to  physical  disabilities  or  age  were  returned  to  Clarks- 
ville and  equipped  and  uniformed  by  the  state  to  serve  as  the 
Home  Guard. 

On  June  10th  the  First  Tennessee  Regiment,  comprised  of 
12  companies,  was  transported  via  train  from  Nashville  to  San 
Francisco,  thence  to  Manila.  Arriving  after  hostilities  with  the 
Spanish  had  ended,  the  Tennessee  troops  became  engaged  in 
new  fighting  against  forces  led  by  Emilio  Aguinaldo,  former 
commander  of  Filipino  forces  in  the  rebellion  against  Spain.  The 
First  Tennessee  Regiment  remained  in  the  Philippines  for  about 
one  year  until  they  were  ordered  to  return  to  America.  Led  by 
their  commander,  Lt.  Colonel  Gracey  Childers,  the  troops  re- 
turned home  to  a  rousing  welcome  planned  by  Clarksville 
residents. 

The  heritage  of  service  was  again  seen  in  1916  when  local 
forces  joined  some  100,000  National  Guardsmen  in  the  border 
war  with  Mexico.  Clarksville  men  composed  Company  L  of  the 
Tennessee  National  Guard  and  were  stationed  at  Eagle  Pass, 


MONTGOMERY  55 

Texas,  for  four  months  from  November  19,  1916,  until  their  wel- 
come return  to  Clarksville  on  March  25,  1917. 

On  April  6,  1917,  the  United  States  declared  that  a  state  of 
war  existed  with  the  Central  Powers  then  at  war  with  the  Entente 
Allies  in  Europe.  Troops,  so  recently  returned  from  the  Mexican 
border,  now  found  themselves  leaving  on  April  27th  for  training 
for  the  European  battle  zone. 

Eager  to  be  of  service  prior  to  Americas  involvement  in  the 
conflict,  four  local  men — Richard  Carney,  John  A.  Catlett,  Mor- 
ris Clark,  and  Nathaniel  Gerhart — -joined  the  American  Field 
Service  in  the  late  spring  of  1917.  As  the  Sewanee  Ambulance 
Unit  attached  to  the  French  Army  they  evacuated  the  wounded 
from  battlefields.  This  unit  was  awarded  several  Croix  de 
Guerre.  An  individual  award  was  cherished  by  Mr.  Catlett. 

The  Selective  Service  Act,  a  registration  of  all  males  between 
the  ages  of  2 1  and  40,  on  June  1 8th  was  followed  by  the  drawing 
of  numerals  designating  draftees  on  July  20th  and  the  contin- 
uing enlistment  of  volunteers  in  the  Army,  Navy,  and  Marine 
Corps.  Montgomery  County's  initial  quota  of  121  men  was  soon 
filled. 

Financial  assistance  in  the  form  of  Liberty  Loan  drives,  Lib- 
erty Bond  and  Victory  Bond  drives,  and  the  purchase  of  Thrift 
Stamps  and  War  Certificates  was  equally  successful.  Those  re- 
maining at  home  participated  in  the  war  effort  by  making  sur- 
gical dressings  and  folding  bandages  at  the  Red  Cross  workroom 
and  knitting  helmets,  wristlets,  sweaters,  and  socks  for  the 
troops. 

Following  the  Armistice  on  November  11,  1918,  families 
looked  forward  to  the  immediate  return  of  troops.  Montgomery 
County  men,  however,  came  home  at  various  intervals  depend- 
ing upon  the  unit  to  which  they  were  attached.  The  gala  home- 
coming parade  was  delayed  until  May  15,  1919,  to  honor  as 
many  returned  veterans  as  possible,  although  many  men  re- 
mained in  the  Army  of  Occupation  or  under  orders  elsewhere, 
not  yet  discharged  from  the  service. 

Yet  another  generation  was  to  serve  in  the  war  which  ex- 
tended across  Europe  in  the  late  1930s  and  early  1940s.  The 


56  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

local  involvement  was  similar  to  that  throughout  the  nation 
when  men  and  women  served  their  country  in  the  armed  forces 
as  well  as  in  civilian  life. 

The  local  situation  was  colored  by  the  realization  that  an 
army  training  base  was  to  be  built  in  the  area.  The  search  for  an 
appropriate  site  for  the  camp  ended  on  July  16,  1941,  when  it 
was  officially  announced  that  an  Army  camp  would  be  estab- 
lished in  Christian  and  Trigg  Counties,  Kentucky,  and  upon  ad- 
joining lands  in  the  Tennessee  counties  of  Stewart  and 
Montgomery.  The  survey  headquarters  was  established  in  Mont- 
gomery County  and  survey  teams  were  quickly  followed  by  ap- 
praisal teams.  In  January  of  1942  the  War  Department 
announced  that  final  approval  had  been  given  and  that  construc- 
tion would  soon  follow  after  the  purchase  of  farmland. 

In  Montgomery  County  466  tracts,  comprising  42,841.71 
acres  (almost  two  thirds  of  the  Tennessee  total),  were  purchased 
at  an  estimated  cost  of  $1,757,051.  The  average  price  paid  was 
$39.94  per  acre  for  both  woodlands  and  the  most  fertile  agri- 
cultural land  in  the  area,  formerly  known  as  "The  Barrens." 

The  combined  services  of  the  War  Department  real  estate 
office  and  the  Farm  Security  Administration  solved  the  prob- 
lems of  affected  families.  Some  were  moved  into  towns,  while 
others  were  relocated  upon  available  farmlands.  Relocation  of 
families  was  completed  in  June  of  1942. 

Survey  teams  began  work  in  August  of  1941  and  building 
started  February  6,  1942.  Construction  progressed  rapidly  with 
a  spur  line  of  the  Tennessee  Central  Railroad  being  extended 
into  the  area.  Materials  were  readily  accessible  and  much  local 
labor  was  available.  Workmen  at  one  time  numbered  more  than 
10,000  with  three  shifts  working  around  the  clock.  The  com- 
munity was  at  war  against  time.  Troops  from  throughout  the 
nation  were  to  have  final  training  at  the  camp  before  moving  to 
European,  African,  and  Far  East  battle  zones. 

One  officer  and  a  cadre  of  19  men  were  assigned  to  duty  on 
July  1,  1942,  at  Camp  Campbell  as  the  nucleus  of  the  1580th 
Service  Command.  They  arrived  at  the  camp  while  frantic  ef- 
forts were  still  being  made  to  prepare  for  the  thousands  yet  to 


MONTGOMERY 


57 


f 


** 


The  Franklin  House,  a  pre— Civil  War  hotel  on  Public  Square  overlook- 
ing the  Cumberland  River,  now  razed  following  a  fire. 

come.  From  this  small  detachment  the  personnel  grew  to  its  peak 
in  1944  when  nearly  100,000  men  and  women  were  stationed  at 
the  camp. 

The  first  combat  troops  arrived  in  the  summer  of  1942  and 
the  1 2th  Armored  Division  was  activated  September  1 5th.  These 
"Hellcats"trained  at  Camp  Campbell  until  the  following  Septem- 
ber when  they  moved  out  for  maneuvers.  From  then  until  the 
spring  of  1943  the  26th  Yankee  Division  was  in  training.  Both 
units  were  assigned  to  overseas  action  as  was  the  14th  Armored 
Division.  On  March  13,  1943,  the  20th  Armored  Division  was 
activated.  Acting  as  a  training  division,  this  unit  trained  and 
shipped  large  numbers  of  armored  replacements  overseas. 
Thereafter,  the  20th  was  assigned  to  duty  in  Europe  where  it  was 
designated  as  the  dreaded  "Ghost  Corps"  by  the  enemy.  Subse- 
quently it  was  chosen  to  lead  General  George  S.  Pattons  Third 
Army  in  the  eastward  drive  across  France. 

The  vibration  of  heavy  armament  was  heard  for  miles  from 


58  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

the  post.  The  early  dawn  resounded  to  the  drone  of  planes  to 
which  gliders  were  attached  for  training  and  the  rumble  of  tanks 
was  heard  during  maneuvers  in  Middle  Tennessee  counties. 

The  first  WAC  personnel  arrived  March  17,  1943,  and  were 
soon  followed  by  419  other  trained  service  women  attached  to 
the  1580th  Service  Cornmand.  This  administrative  unit  estab- 
lished a  motor  pool  and  motor  corps  and  was  also  assigned  to 
specialist  duties  in  the  hospital  and  to  administrative  positions 
in  post  finance,  post  headquarters,  and  post  range  headquarters. 
This  unit  was  inactivated  in  1946. 

After  VE  day  Camp  Campbell  became  an  assembly  and  de- 
ployment center  for  returning  troops.  The  18th  Airborne  Corps 
returned  from  Europe  and  was  inactivated  at  the  camp  in  the 
spring  of  1946.  Shortly  thereafter,  the  5th  Infantry  Division 
moved  in  and  was  inactivated  the  following  September.  This  Di- 
vision had  fought  throughout  the  entire  European  theater  of 
operations.  In  March  of  1948  a  regular  Army  division,  the  3rd 
Infantry,  moved  into  Camp  Campbell,  followed  in  the  spring  of 
1949  by  the  1 1th  Airborne  Division. 

The  community  responded  to  the  needs  of  the  men  and 
women  at  Camp  Campbell.  Homes  were  opened  and  rooms 
rented  to  the  families  and  loved  ones  of  troops  departing  for 
Atlantic  ports  prior  to  sailing  overseas.  Civilians  were  employed 
in  the  laundry  and  offices,  and  in  many  other  areas  of  the  camp, 
relieving  military  personnel  of  many  duties  and  thereby  allow- 
ing for  more  intensive  training  time.  Civilian  and  military  alike 
joined  in  every  effort  to  bring  about  a  successful  conclusion  to 
the  age-old  struggle  known  as  war.  Local  churches,  the  U.S.O., 
and  the  Red  Cross,  along  with  other  agencies  met  the  immediate 
needs  of  the  military  and  their  families. 

Upon  changing  from  a  temporary  to  a  permanent  installa- 
tion on  April  15,  1950,  the  camp's  name  became  Fort  Campbell, 
Kentucky.  The  postwar  years  have  seen  modification  in  military 
operations  and  training  at  the  fort,  as  well  as  the  removal  of  tem- 
porary structures  and  the  construction  of  permanent  buildings 
and  additional  training  and  recreational  facilities.  Throughout 
the  years,  the  community  has  accepted  and  adapted  to  these 


MONTGOMERY  59 

changes  and  continues  to  have  excellent  affiliation  with  the  mil- 
itary authorities.  The  number  of  military  families  who  have  re- 
tired in  the  area  attests  to  their  acceptance  and  desire  to  remain 
in  the  community. 

We  salute  each  man  who  has  trained  in  the  mud  and  dust,  in 
the  heat  and  cold  on  the  wooded  lands  and  windswept  fields  of 
Fort  Campbell.  History  is  made  as  truly  by  the  paratrooper's 
boots  as  by  the  pioneer  s  moccasins,  by  the  missile  as  by  the  blun- 
derbuss, by  men  in  uniform  as  by  men  in  buckskin.  The  military 
history  of  a  community  never  ends,  as  each  generation  prepares 
to  defend  the  principles  upon  which  the  United  States  was 
founded:  liberty  and  justice  for  all. 

The  Press 

Far  from  their  earlier  homes  the  pioneers  yearned  for  news 
of  family  and  friends.  Letters  and  messages  were  passed  from 
person  to  person  moving  westward  across  the  mountains  and 
into  the  basin  of  the  Cumberland.  Travelers  brought  informa- 
tion of  personal  and  national  importance.  As  the  years  passed, 
riverboatmen  brought  newspapers  from  Cincinnati,  New  York, 
and  New  Orleans.  Clubs  were  formed  and  members  received 
printed  materials,  periodicals,  and  books  from  British 
publishers. 

The  first  newspapers  were  published  in  Clarksville  in  1808 
but  copies  from  that  year  are  not  available.  The  Rising  Sun  is 
assumed  to  have  been  printed  by  Francis  Richardson  at  the  same 
time  that  the  Clarksville  Chronicle  was  published  by  George 
Crutcher  and  William  Kendall. 

Montgomery  County  was  the  most  important  area  in  the 
Sixth  Congressional  District,  so  the  local  newspaper  carried  all 
official  notices  for  the  surrounding  counties  of  Dickson,  Hum- 
phreys, Robertson,  and  Stewart.  Acts  of  Congress  were  also  re- 
ported to  the  local  readers. 

The  journalist  of  early  days  was  nonpartisan;  however,  as  the 
years  passed,  newspapers  bore  the  names  of  political  parties. 
Party  lines  were  drawn  taut  and  political  fervor  was  at  white  heat. 


60  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

The  publishers  of  such  newspapers  searched  far  and  wide  for 
adequate  and  skilled  men  to  serve  as  political  editors.  Each  news- 
paper was  a  power  in  the  community,  aiding  and  serving  can- 
didates during  elections  and  reporting  the  actions  of  elected 
officials.  Many  newspapers  which  advocated  national  and  state 
politics  were  short-lived,  often  publishing  weekly  or  semiweekly. 
The  Whig  Party,  the  Know-Nothing  Party,  the  Republican,  and 
the  Democratic  parties  all  found  representation  in  various  local 
papers.  Blacks  also  owned  and  edited  their  own  local  paper  dur- 
ing the  early  1900s. 

An  extant  copy  of  the  United  States  Herald,  Vol.  1,  No.  5,  pub- 
lished by  Theoderick  F.  Bradford,  bears  the  date  Saturday,  Au- 
gust 11,  1810.  Both  foreign  and  national  news  were  reported, 
as  well  as  local  news  with  information  on  business  activities.  No- 
tice of  a  new  store  selling  an  excellent  assortment  of  "Dry  and 
Fancy  Goods,  Hard  and  Queen's  Ware,  Crawley  and  Blister 
Steel,  Iron  and  Tin  Ware,  Groceries  and  a  well  chosen  collection 
of  books"  was  made  by  Owen  Reilly.  His  store  on  Water  Street, 
formerly  occupied  by  Mr.  Carraway,  held  merchandise  recently 
received  from  Philadelphia.  Salt  was  advertised  for  sale  at  the 
tanyard  of  James  Williams,  while  other  items  were  offered  to  the 
public  as  boats  arrived  from  the  Ohio  River  cities.  In  this  same 
issue  attorney  George  Simpson  inserted  a  dissolution  notice  for 
the  business  of  John  H.  Poston  and  William  King,  deceased,  and 
doctors  Maxwell  Sharp  and  R.  F.  Slaughter  advertised  their 
medical  practice  in  Clarksville.  There  is  evidence  that  this  pub- 
lication continued  until  1815  and  probably  thereafter. 

Another  early  paper,  the  Recorder,  Vol.  1,  No.  14  of  December 
15,  1814,  with  editor  George  Crutcher,  reviewed  movement  of 
British  troops  at  this  crucial  hour.  Local  news  referred  to  phy- 
sicians Anthony  Foster  and  Peter  Cole,  as  well  as  to  saddler  Rob- 
ert W  Bell  and  the  shop  of  Small  &  Bell  which  held  general 
variety  items  for  sale.  Announcement  of  Sparta  Academy  facil- 
ities was  quite  detailed.  Other  items  of  interest  included  corre- 
spondence from  U.S.  Representative  Parry  W  Humphreys  in 
Washington. 

A  copy  of  the  new  series  Chronicle,  dated  January  21,  1818, 


MONTGOMERY  61 

as  Vol.  IV,  No.  33  indicates  that  the  paper  was  four  years  old. 
This  dates  the  new  series  back  to  August  1813,  but  there  is  no 
reliable  information  as  to  the  date  of  the  old  series.  It  is  believed 
to  date  back  to  1808.  This  1818  issue  notes  "printed  and  pub- 
lished at  Wells  and  Peebles  at  two  dollars  a  year  in  advance,  or 
three  dollars  at  expiration  of  three  months."  Local  newspapers 
were  now  more  complete  with  national  and  international  reports 
being  very  detailed.  In  this  issue  we  find  a  long  list  of  letters 
being  held  by  the  postmaster  James  E.  Elder.  Recipients  were  to 
call  or  send  for  this  personal  mail. 

As  ownership  of  the  newspapers  changed  or  mergers  were 
accomplished,  titles  were  changed.  By  1817  the  Chronicle's  own- 
ership changed  and  it  was  dubbed  the  Weekly  Chronicle  by  its  new 
owners  Haydon  Wells  and  Burrell  Peebles.  Within  a  year  the 
partnership  dissolved  and  Peebles  became  sole  publisher  of  the 
again  renamed  Tennessee  Weekly  Chronicle.  Peebles  died  a  year 
later  and  ownership  was  picked  up  by  the  papers  printer,  T.  H. 
McKeen,  who  retitled  the  paper  the  Town  Gazette  and  Farmers 
Register  to  reflect  Clarksville's  agricultural  base. 

Competition  emerged  in  1819  in  the  form  of  John  Fitzger- 
ald's Clarksville  Gazette  which  was  immediately  popular.  Within 
four  months  Fitzgerald  purchased  the  Town  Gazette  and  merged 
the  two  papers.  The  new  paper,  the  Clarksville  Gazette,  continued 
publication  until  January  1820  when  it  was  sold  to  C.  D.  McLean 
and  Thomas  S.  Shannon.  By  1830  this  paper  had  become  the 
Clarksville  Chronicle  and  continued  publication  until  the  Federal 
occupation  in  1862  which  ended  all  local  publications.  Another 
paper  of  long  standing  was  the  Jeffersonian,  printed  from  1844 
until  February  1862. 

After  the  Civil  War  the  Chronicle  resumed  publication  under 
the  guidance  of  J.  A.  Grant  and  J.  S.  Neblett,  who  had  purchased 
the  paper  in  1857.  In  September  of  1865  the  editors  were  ar- 
rested and  taken  to  Nashville  for  trial  because  of  an  editorial 
deploring  the  substitution  of  black  troops  for  white.  The  two 
men  were  released,  however,  upon  agreeing  to  publish  no  sim- 
ilar articles  in  future.  The  newspaper  continued  uninterrupted 


62  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

publication,  so  that  legal  notices  could  be  brought  to  the  public's 
attention. 

Competition  emerged  again  in  1869  in  the  form  of  the  To- 
bacco Leaf,  established  as  the  voice  of  the  tobacco  farmers.  This 
paper  prospered  despite  a  fire  in  1878  which  destroyed  its  of- 
fices, forcing  it  to  turn  to  the  rival  Chronicle  for  aid  in  printing 
until  independent  operations  could  be  resumed. 

The  final  consolidation  of  the  city's  two  leading  newspapers 
took  place  on  March  6,  1890,  when  the  Clarksville  Tobacco  Leaf 
bought  the  interests  of  the  Clarksville  Chronicle,  becoming  the 
Leaf -Chronicle.  Soon  after  the  merger  another  competitor  was 
born,  the  weekly  Clarksville  Star.  Published  by  L.  F.  Sickenberger, 
the  paper  became  a  semiweekly  and  eventually  a  daily.  With  Sick- 
enberger's  death  in  1929  ownership  was  willed  to  his  nephew, 
W.  W.  Barksdale,  Jr.  Publication  continued  until  1940  when  the 
Star  was  sold  to  the  Leaf-Chronicle. 

In  1917  the  Leaf-Chronicle  became  a  full  member  of  the  As- 
sociated Press.  In  1924  a  special  Sunday  edition  was  begun,  re- 
placing its  Saturday  edition.  Not  until  April  4,  1983,  did  a 
Saturday  edition  reappear.  During  the  Depression,  in  1933,  a 
banking  holiday  left  the  paper  short  of  funds.  The  Leaf -Chronicle 
began  paying  its  employees  in  script  it  printed  itself  which  would 
be  redeemed  by  merchants  who  advertised  in  the  paper. 

In  1940  the  paper  further  expanded  its  scope  by  becoming 
affiliated  with  a  number  of  weekly  newspapers  in  Middle  Ten- 
nesse  as  publisher.  Currently  the  Clarksville  Leaf-Chronicle  prints 
local  papers  for  four  neighboring  counties.  Featuring  many  col- 
umns and  special  sections  of  national,  state,  and  local  interest, 
the  Leaf -Chronicle  serves  the  ever-growing  demands  of  the  ex- 
panding Montgomery  County  area.  Published  seven  days  a 
week,  the  paper  gives  adequate  and  appropriate  distribution  of 
information  to  its  18,000  daily  and  21,700  Sunday  readers. 

A  weekly,  the  Montgomery  County  News,  has  provided  local  in- 
formation, advertising,  and  material  of  historical  interest,  as  well 
as  public  notices,  from  1958  to  the  present.  In  this  manner  it 
offers  a  review  of  events  within  a  limited  time  frame.  The  Courier, 


MONTGOMERY 


63 


Collapse  of  the  Masonic  Building  on  August  12,  1949,  at  Third  and 
Commerce  streets  with  one  casualty.  This  photograph  was  used  in  Life 
and  other  publications. 


64  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

a  publication  geared  to  Fort  Campbell  news,  is  also  widely  read 
by  the  military  and  civilian  population. 

Despite  inroads  of  radio  and  television,  the  printed  word  still 
conveys  for  all  time  a  record  of  events,  serving  as  an  indispen- 
sible  tool  for  research  and  reference.  Such  is  the  unique  service 
of  a  local  newspaper,  whether  available  in  the  archives  or  on 
microfilm. 

The  Clarksville-Montgomery  Public  Library  has  on  film  an 
almost  complete  file  of  local  newspapers  dating  from  1810  to  the 
present.  Although  some  issues  are  missing,  history  awaits  the 
readers.  Reels  of  these  same  issues  are  also  available  in  the  Austin 
Peay  State  University  library  and  in  the  Tennessee  State  Library 
and  Archives  in  Nashville. 

Education 

Pioneers  coming  to  the  Cumberland  country  were  educated 
people,  as  was  indicated  when  only  one  "X"was  used  among  the 
256  signatures  of  those  signing  the  Cumberland  Compact  of 
May  1780.  These  responsible  citizens  recognized  the  need  for  an 
educated  posterity.  Informal  education  in  homes  met  immediate 
needs  and  "field"  schools  developed  with  the  years.  These  field 
schools  were  primitive  one-room  schools  situated  in  a  farmer's 
field  and  attended  by  children  living  on  the  farm  and  possibly 
on  a  neighboring  farm. 

Private  education  flourished  in  town  and  country.  As  early  as 
1814  the  rural  Sparta  Academy  announced  terms:  Arts  and  Sci- 
ences, $25  per  annum;  Latin,  Greek,  English,  French  language, 
writing  and  arithmetic,  $20.  Throughout  the  rural  districts  such 
boarding  schools  grew.  On  February  16,  1818,  an  academy 
opened  on  Spring  Creek  about  ten  miles  from  Clarksville.  Un- 
der the  direction  of  Mr.  Barry  the  academy  offered  mathematics, 
English,  writing,  Latin,  Greek,  and  French  within  the  $12.50  to 
$20  per  year  range. 

Two  years  later  John  D.  Tyler's  new  school  opened  on  Spring 
Creek.  Sessions  were  from  January  26  to  June  20  and  from  July 
1  to  December  20.  The  usual  courses  were  offered  and  accom- 


MONTGOMERY  65 

modations  were  available  for  six  to  eight  boarding  students  who 
were  to  provide  their  own  bed,  bedding,  and  candles.  Fees  were 
$7.50  to  $10  in  addition  to  $35  for  board  per  session. 

Elsewhere  in  the  county,  Haydon  E.  Wells  opened  a  school 
at  Salem  Meeting  House  in  January  of  1821.  About  six  miles 
south  of  Clarksville  it  accommodated  eight  to  ten  boarding  stu- 
dents and  taught  grammar,  spelling,  and  arithmetic.  The  Female 
Boarding  School,  conducted  by  Mrs.  Mary  Jane  R.  Kellebrew, 
opened  in  the  spring  of  1821  in  northern  Montgomery  County. 
Fees  were  $100  per  annum  and  courses  were  planned  to  ac- 
quaint the  young  ladies  with  conversational  ability  when  enter- 
taining their  husbands  friends.  They  were  knowledgeable  in 
such  courses  as  writing,  arithmetic,  the  English  language,  prac- 
tical geometry,  geography,  astronomy,  ancient  and  modern  his- 
tory, drawing,  painting,  construction  of  maps,  creation  of 
artificial  flowers,  and  skills  in  housewifely  duties.  They  were  ex- 
pected to  manage  the  family  affairs  as  well  as  to  train  the  house 
servants.  The  home  reflected  the  cooperation  of  the  husband 
and  the  wife.  To  serve  another  section  of  the  county  a  Female 
School  was  opened  by  Mrs.  Harrison  seven  miles  west  of  Clarks- 
ville and  six  miles  north  of  Palmyra.  In  1822  this  school  offered 
instruction  in  painting,  needlework,  reading,  grammar,  geog- 
raphy, writing,  and  history. 

While  private  schools  for  girls  were  well  attended  in  rural 
areas,  the  Clarksville  Female  Academy,  chartered  in  1846,  at- 
tracted boarding  students  from  throughout  the  South.  Parents 
concerned  for  unhealthful  conditions  in  the  malarial  climate  of 
many  states  enrolled  their  daughters  in  the  Clarksville  school 
after  the  former  Allen  Johnson  residence  was  expanded  to  ac- 
commodate boarding  students,  as  well  as  many  local  day  pupils. 
Years  later,  after  the  reorganization  of  the  system  of  free  schools 
and  an  increase  in  the  number  of  academies  all  over  the  South, 
the  large  expense  of  maintaining  buildings  caused  a  move  to 
more  limited  facilities.  Another  building  was  constructed  on 
Madison  Street  in  the  late  1880s  for  the  area's  local  young  ladies. 
After  the  joint  high  school  offered  services  to  rural  students  the 


66 


Tennessee  County  History  Series 


The  Clarksville  Female  Academy  operated  from  the  1840s  to  the  1880s 
on  the  south  side  of  Madison  Street  between  Fifth  and  Sixth  streets. 
The  building  was  removed  and  the  lots  sold  in  1885. 


building  became  the  dormitory  for  those  girls  requiring  accom- 
modations in  town. 

Instruction  in  nonacademic  subjects  also  was  available.  A 
dancing  school,  headed  by  Mr.  J.  Suder,  formerly  of  Charleston, 
was  held  at  the  Clarksville  Inn  as  early  as  182 1 .  Additional  danc- 
ing schools  were  established  through  the  years  to  help  students 
"do  away  with  that  awkward  diffidence  which  at  times  makes 
them  appear  rude."  Vocal  music  was  also  offered  to  male  and 
female  students  at  various  locations.  Robert  L.  Newman,  an  in- 
ternationally known  artist  of  the  time,  returned  to  Clarksville  in 
November  of  1858  offering  instruction  in  drawing  "free  of 
charge  as  long  as  my  health  and  time  will  permit  of  it." 

There  is  no  evidence  of  there  having  been  any  public  schools 
until  1806,  at  which  time  a  compact  with  the  federal  govern- 
ment, the  Cession  Act,  made  provisions  for  public  schools.  The 
act  required  Tennessee  to  set  apart  100,000  acres  of  land  to  sell 
in  support  of  two  colleges  and  a  similar  amount  for  establishing 


MONTGOMERY  67 

one  academy  in  each  county.  Such  lands,  however,  were  not 
available  so  funds  were  thereby  limited. 

Under  the  1806  act  Montgomery  County  leaders  chose  to 
incorporate  the  Rural  Academy  to  be  operated  at  a  site  on  the 
eastern  edge  of  town  at  the  crest  of  the  hill  on  Washington  Street 
(later  College  Street).  This  site  was  to  serve  successive  education 
institutions  even  to  the  present  time,  being  a  portion  of  the  cam- 
pus of  Austin  Peay  State  University. 

In  1826,  when  there  were  only  27  counties  in  the  state,  funds 
were  made  available  for  the  establishment  of  one  academy  in 
each  county.  Supplementary  funds,  however,  were  needed.  Pri- 
vate contributions  were  used  for  buildings  and  additional  serv- 
ices and  these  academies  were  maintained  by  tuition  funds, 
thereby  practically  becoming  private  schools.  Other  academies 
were  established  by  private  donations  from  social,  fraternal,  and 
religious  groups.  Such  academies,  seminaries,  and  private 
schools  constituted  the  pattern  of  education  in  Tennessee  until 
1873. 

Following  the  Civil  War,  expanded  public  school  facilities  de- 
veloped. No  longer  were  classes  held  in  church  basements  and 
in  rented  residences.  Grades  one  through  seven  were  available 
in  1877,  but  additional  units  were  added  from  time  to  time  until 
the  twelfth  grade  was  incorporated  into  the  program  in  1939. 

Two  brick  buildings  specifically  for  educational  purposes 
were  constructed  in  1879.  Howell  School,  a  three-story  brick 
building,  served  the  white  students  while  a  similar  two-story  one, 
later  named  the  Burt  School,  served  the  smaller  black  popula- 
tion. Each  was  on  Franklin  Street,  Howell  School  opposite  Fifth 
and  the  other  opposite  Tenth.  A  milestone  in  education  was  the 
construction  in  1906—1907  of  the  joint  high  school  for  city  and 
county  whites,  grades  eight  through  eleven,  while  expansion  of 
the  black  school  was  accomplished  by  annexes  to  the  earlier 
building.  Integration  of  the  public  school  system  was  achieved 
in  1965. 

There  has  been  some  sort  of  higher  education  in  the  county 
since  its  earliest  days.  In  1 8 1 1  the  Rural  Academy  became  Mount 
Pleasant  Academy,  developing  in  1 825  into  Clarksville  Academy. 


68  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

In  1848  the  academy  became  a  college  upon  transfer  of  admin- 
istrative authority  to  the  Masonic  Lodge  of  Tennessee.  There- 
after, the  Masonic  University  and  Montgomery  Academy 
increased  in  faculty  and  services  with  greater  emphasis  upon  an- 
cient and  modern  languages. 

During  this  period  the  "Castle,"  a  turreted  three-story  build- 
ing of  Elizabethan  style,  was  constructed  in  1850.  That  year  the 
college  opened  under  the  local  lodge  rather  than  the  state  lodge 
and  the  charter  of  185 1  incorporated  it  as  Montgomery  Masonic 
College.  Unable  to  properly  finance  the  institution,  the  property 
was  transferred  to  the  Presbyterian  Synod  of  Tennessee,  and  in 
1856  it  was  identified  as  Stewart  College  with  greater  emphasis 
placed  upon  courses  in  science. 

A  program  of  study  was  instituted  to  prepare  the  student  for 
life  as  a  professional  man  and  for  skills  in  conversation  with 
those  persons  with  whom  he  would  come  in  contact  in  other 
fields.  In  1872  every  student  took  four  years  of  Latin  and  Greek, 
three  years  of  mathematics  (algebra,  geometry,  trigonometry, 
calculus,  and  their  applications  in  surveying,  navigation,  and  an- 
alytic geometry),  three  years  of  science  (physics,  chemistry,  as- 
tronomy, geology),  two  years  of  "Metaphysics"  which  included 
philosophy,  psychology,  ethics,  logic,  political  economy,  and 
"Evidences  of  Christianity,"  and  finally  one  year  of  "ancient  his- 
tory and  geography."  Preparation  for  the  medical  and  legal 
professions,  as  well  as  surveying,  was  extended  beyond  the  class- 
room into  apprenticeships  with  established  practitioners. 

From  1875  to  1925  Southwestern  Presbyterian  University  oc- 
cupied the  now  expanded  grounds  and  buildings  of  Stewart  Col- 
lege. Emphasis  was  upon  arts  and  sciences  and  the  school  of 
theology.  In  1917  women  were  admitted  to  the  previously  all 
male  school.  The  limited  number  of  male  students,  due  to  en- 
listment in  the  military  service,  made  the  inclusion  of  female  stu- 
dents of  the  area  most  welcome. 

The  removal  of  Southwestern  to  Memphis  in  1925  left  the 
campus  vacant  until  1927  when  the  state  of  Tennessee  acquired 
the  grounds.  Austin  Peay  Normal  School  opened  its  doors  in 
1929  as  a  two-year  college  for  the  training  of  teachers.  The 


MONTGOMERY  69 


Austin  Peay 


school  was  named  to  honor  Austin  Peay,  a  native  of  Kentucky 
but  resident  of  Clarksville  when  elected  to  serve  as  Tennessee's 
governor  for  three  successive  terms,  beginning  in  1923. 

The  school  expanded  to  offer  the  Bachelor  of  Science  de- 
gree, conferring  this  degree  first  to  graduates  in  1939.  In  1943 
the  name  was  changed  to  Austin  Peay  State  College,  and  as  the 
years  passed  additional  degrees,  the  Bachelor  of  Arts  and  the 
Master  of  Arts  in  Education,  were  conferred  upon  qualified 
graduates. 

During  this  period  the  face  of  the  campus  was  changing  as 
older  building  were  razed  and  modern  structures  erected.  Gone 
were  the  Castle  building,  Stewart-Waddel  Hall,  and  as  time 
passed  the  early  dormitories,  Robb  and  Calvin  halls,  would  dis- 
appear. Among  the  last  of  Southwestern  s  structures  to  be  razed 
were  the  President's  residence  and  the  Student  Commons,  which 
had  been  damaged  by  fire  and  was  no  longer  needed.  The  school 
now  occupies  74  buildings  on  more  than  200  acres  in  Clarksville 
in  addition  to  the  University  farm  of  475  acres  two  miles  north 
of  the  main  campus. 


70  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

The  University  is  comprised  of  three  colleges,  Education  and 
Human  Service,  Arts  and  Sciences,  and  the  Business  and  Profes- 
sional Programs,  as  well  as  the  Graduate  School.  University  sta- 
tus became  effective  in  September  of  1967,  when  the  institution 
was  authorized  to  offer  additional  degrees.  Among  these  are  the 
Master  of  Arts  and  the  Master  of  Science  (1967),  the  Master  of 
Music  Education  (1969),  the  Master  of  Business  Administration 
(1977),  the  Bachelor  of  Business  Administration  (1979),  and  the 
Bachelor  of  Science  in  Nursing  in  the  same  year.  Two  additional 
degrees  were  added  in  1974,  the  Bachelor  of  Fine  Arts  and  the 
Education  Specialist. 

A  faculty  of  194,  a  majority  holding  earned  doctorates,  offers 
instruction  and  challenge  to  more  than  5000  students  on  the 
main  campus  and  at  additional  facilities  at  Fort  Campbell,  Ken- 
tucky. As  Montgomery  County  borders  several  Kentucky  coun- 
ties, students  from  these  areas  have  access  to  superior 
instruction  near  their  homes.  Many  commute  daily  to  classes 
while  others  reside  in  the  community  and  return  home  over  free 
days  and  weekends. 

Today  private  tuition  instruction  continues  while  the  public 
school  system  has  improved  over  the  years.  Tuition  schools  in 
the  area  today  are  the  Clarksville  Academy  (1970),  the  Mont- 
gomery Christian  Academy  (1984),  and  the  Bible  Baptist  Acad- 
emy which  exists  in  conjunction  with  the  Clarksville  Bible 
College,  the  only  four-year  Bible  college  in  the  area.  Two  other 
advanced  level  schools,  the  North  Tennessee  Bible  Institute,  in- 
corporated in  1971,  and  the  Academy  of  Orthodox  Theology, 
are  accredited. 

Public  education  in  Montgomery  County  has  expanded  its 
facilities  and  courses  of  study  to  meet  the  demands  of  current 
times.  Under  the  Clarksville-Montgomery  County  Unified 
School  System,  14,000  pupils  are  served  by  four  high  schools, 
three  middle  schools,  and  eleven  elementary  schools.  An  inno- 
vative "Adopt  a  School"  program  is  in  progress  wherein  busi- 
nesses and  industries  adopt  a  specific  school  and  provide 
leadership,  funds,  and  appropriate  services  to  that  school. 

The  Montgomery  County  Vocational  and  Technical  School 


MONTGOMERY  71 

offers  evening  adult  classes,  as  well  as  vocational  instruction  in 
conjunction  with  high  school  programs.  A  Tennessee  Vocational 
Training  Center,  for  the  rehabilitation  of  physically  and  men- 
tally handicapped  individuals,  is  also  located  in  Clarksville. 
Adult  basic  education  programs  are  offered  to  adults  who  have 
less  than  12  years  of  formal  education.  This  program  provides 
instruction  in  basic  skills  and  preparation  for  the  GED  test.  An 
educated  citizenry  is  a  prerequisite  to  a  prosperous  and  ex- 
panding community  such  as  Montgomery  County. 

The  Medical  Experience 

Beset  by  illnesses  and  accidental  injuries  settlers  along  the 
Warioto  sought  relief  through  medications  made  from  the  roots, 
bark,  sap,  leaves,  and  fruit  of  native  plants,  and  from  herbs 
brought  from  their  earlier  homes  in  the  mountains  of  North 
Carolina  and  Virginia.  Experience  had  taught  the  value  of  the 
minerals  of  the  earth  and  the  tallow,  greases,  and  unguents  of 
animals.  Trial  and  error  as  well  as  experience  indicated  the  type 
of  needed  treatment. 

Scalping  was  an  ever-present  fear  upon  the  frontier.  Accom- 
plished in  two  minutes  by  the  sharp  scalping  knife  of  steel,  it  left 
the  victim  maimed  and  bleeding,  subject  to  death  from  infection 
if  he  survived  the  initial  attack.  Sometimes  only  the  scalp-lock, 
three  to  four  inches  in  diameter,  was  lifted,  but  at  other  times 
the  entire  head  was  skinned  resulting  in  immediate  death  from 
excessive  bleeding.  Many  of  those  who  lost  the  scalp-lock  sur- 
vived, despite  the  agony,  fear,  shock,  and  pain,  because  of  the 
skill  and  determination  of  a  friend  or  loved  one. 

In  the  Indian  wars  a  treatment  for  scalping  had  been  devised 
which  James  Robertson  of  Davidson  County  had  learned  from 
Dr.  Patrick  Vance  during  earlier  campaigns.  Shallow  pits  were 
made  in  the  skull  in  order  to  create  a  new  flesh  covering  for  the 
exposed  bone.  A  flat,  pointed,  straight  awl  proved  to  be  the  best 
instructment  for  tapping  the  skull,  as  the  skull  was  thick  and 
sometimes  difficult  to  penetrate.  The  awl  was  tapped  gently  until 
the  outer  covering  of  the  skull  was  penetrated  and  a  reddish 


72  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

fluid  exuded.  Borings  were  spaced  at  inch  intervals  and  other 
points  were  penetrated  at  intermediate  sections  once  the  reddish 
substance  had  risen  in  the  original  pits.  The  exposed  skull  was 
soon  covered  with  this  gelatinous  substance  and,  after  a  period 
of  two  years,  by  a  skinlike  tissue  devoid  of  hair  follicles.  The  pe- 
riod of  infection  was  an  exceedingly  dangerous  time,  and  only 
by  loving  and  careful  attention  did  a  victim  survive.  Rebecca  Sev- 
ier's recovery  from  scalping  November  11,  1794,  was  one  of  the 
most  notable  cases  in  the  Tennessee  chronicles. 

Infant  mortality  was  high  in  the  second  summer  of  life  as 
digestive  complaints  led  to  the  deaths  of  many  recently  weaned 
children.  The  life  expectancy  of  adults  was  limited,  with  acci- 
dents and  disease  taking  a  heavy  toll. 

Clarksville,  as  one  of  the  three  towns  (Palmyra,  Clarksville, 
and  Nashville)  on  the  Cumberland  River  in  1797,  was  fortunate 
in  attracting  physicians  trained  in  Philadelphia  and  in  Lexing- 
ton, Kentucky.  As  transportation  improved  needed  medical  sup- 
plies became  more  readily  available. 

Newspapers  announced  the  arrival,  departure,  partner- 
ships, and  deaths  of  early  physicians.  Dr.  Maxwell  Sharp,  who 
had  been  in  the  area  in  1806,  moved  away,  but  upon  recovery 
of  his  health  returned  in  August  of  1810.  Dr.  R.  F.  Slaughter 
announced  plans  to  practice  medicine  at  his  shop  adjoining 
Messrs.  Reynolds  and  McCarland  "on  the  hill. "On  December  15, 
1814,  Dr.  Anthony  Foster  appealed  for  payment  of  accounts, 
though  he  would  serve  the  sick  whenever  needed.  Peter  H.  Cole 
also  appealed  for  payment  so  that  he  might  buy  medicines  and 
continue  his  practice. 

The  Weekly  Chronicle  of  1818  reported  the  death  of  Dr.  Sam- 
uel A.  Kittrell  and  the  available  services  of  Dr.  H.  Robinson.  In 
April  Dr.  Bowling,  whose  particular  interest  was  children's  dis- 
eases, and  Dr.  Brodie  were  to  be  found  at  Maj.  Charles  Bailey's 
Inn.  In  May  they  formed  a  partnership.  In  July  of  1819  the  Ga- 
zette reported  the  arrival  of  Dr.  Robert  E.  Neblett  of  Virginia,  and 
in  November  of  that  year  Dr.  Bowling  and  Dr.  Tunstall  became 
partners.  The  Tennessee  Watchman  of  November  1819  records  the 
presence  of  W.  H.  Drane,  William  R.  Harmer,  Hosea  C.  Miller, 


MONTGOMERY  73 

and  Josiah  Neblett,  local  physicians.  Robert  McClure,  M.D.,  died 
on  September  20,  1823. 

Prior  to  1823  Dr.  Morgan  Brown  was  at  Palmyra  where  his 
interests  in  the  iron  industry  did  not  deter  his  serving  mankind. 
Company  physicians  were  later  employed  in  such  districts,  with 
Dr.  Joshua  Cobb  serving  the  Cumberland  Iron  Works  which  op- 
erated three  furnaces  in  Stewart  County.  Many  of  the  iron  in- 
dustrialists were  from  Pennsylvania  and  their  company 
physicians  were  likewise  from  that  region. 

As  the  river  trade  grew  and  commercial  interests  developed, 
the  inflow  of  medical  professionals  increased.  The  census  of 
1850  showrs  that  there  were  54  practicing  physicians  in  the 
county  with  ages  ranging  from  21  to  64  years.  Although  the  ma- 
jority were  born  in  Tennessee,  several  other  states  are  listed  as 
birth  places.  There  were  also  four  Tennessee-born  medical  stu- 
dents at  this  time. 

The  Tennessee  State  Medical  Society,  founded  January  9, 
1830,  included  among  its  154  charter  members  a  number  of 
physicians  from  Montgomery  County.  Among  those  joining 
shortly  thereafter  were  C.  M.  Banks,  Lee  Cunningham,  J.  T. 
Dabney,  Jeptha  Dudley,  R.J.  McFall,  J.  Neblett,  G.  H.  Parish,  H. 
N.  Whitaker,  and  Daniel  F.  Wright. 

Dentistry  as  a  separate  profession  was  late  in  arriving  in  the 
county.  Prior  to  1850,  Dr.  A.  M.  Gilliam  had  an  office  on  Wash- 
ington Street  while  Dr.  W  J.  Castner  maintained  an  office  on 
Franklin  Street.  Dr.  Castner  trained  a  number  of  excellent  prac- 
titioners, including  Dr.  T.  E.  Cabaniss  of  New  Providence.  An- 
other dentist  in  Clarksville  in  1858  was  Dr.  W.  H.  P.Jones. 

The  primitive  methods  of  tooth  extraction  had  improved  as 
well  as  treatment  of  gum  and  tooth  ailments.  The  drawing  of  a 
piece  of  floss  silk  or  waxed  linen  between  teeth  to  remove  food 
particles  was  practiced.  An  excellent  mouth  wash  was  made  of 
one  fluid  ounce  each  of  tincture  of  myrrh,  Peruvian  bark,  and 
gentian  root  added  to  one  fluid  drachm  of  acqua  ammonia  and 
a  half-pint  of  pure  water.  This  was  used  with  a  brush  after  each 
meal.  Toothaches  were  treated  with  a  solution  of  powdered  alum 
mixed  with  nitric  ether  or  gum  copal  dissolved  in  chloroform. 


74  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

Prepared  toothpaste  and  powder  were  available  in  drugstores 
by  1858. 

Medical  supplies  were  part  of  the  general  store's  stock  in  the 
early  days,  but  by  1836  the  drugstore  was  listed  among  the  taxed 
businesses  in  Clarksville.  Perhaps  the  earliest  physician-associ- 
ated drug  outlet  in  the  city  was  that  of  Dr.  M.  Rowley  near  the 
northwest  end  of  the  Square  circa  1820.  In  1858  there  were 
three  drugstores  in  town;  Thomas  &  Brothers,  McCauley  &  Bell, 
and  W.  O.  Vance.  These  stores  handled  a  variety  of  supplies  such 
as  paints,  glass,  books,  and  stationery,  as  well  as  drugs  and  med- 
icines. W.  O.  Vance  announced  in  the  January  15,  1858,  Chronicle 
"no  one  in  the  store  will  be  allowed  to  put  them  [prescriptions] 
up  but  myself."  By  ringing  a  bell  attached  to  the  front  door  one 
might  arouse  him  "at  any  hour  of  the  night." 

As  the  Civil  War  loomed,  hundreds  of  volunteers  were 
trained  in  camps  throughout  the  county.  Many  of  these  men  had 
never  been  exposed  to  childhood  diseases  and  measles,  along 
with  pneumonia,  developed  in  the  camps.  The  Stewart  College 
dormitory,  Robb  Hall,  served  as  a  hospital  for  these  patients. 
The  Female  Academy,  a  larger  and  better  location,  was  desig- 
nated by  the  state  legislature  as  a  Confederate  Hospital  during 
the  early  days  of  the  war.  Dr.  W.  D.  Lyle  was  administrator.  In 
January  of  1862  when  the  number  of  patients  rose  to  250,  Robb 
Hall  was  again  pressed  into  service  as  a  second  hospital.  Follow- 
ing the  surrender  of  Clarksville  to  Federal  forces  in  February  of 
1862  the  Union  wounded  and  ill  were  housed  in  both  buildings. 

The  Montgomery  County  Medical  Society  was  organized  in 
January  of  1873  with  Dr.  D.  F.  Wright  as  president  and  Dr.  B.  W. 
Ussery  as  vice-president.  Dr.  B.  N.  Herrings  office  was  used  as 
a  meeting  place.  Local  dentists,  H.  M.  Acree  and  H.  E.  Beach, 
were  members  of  the  Tennessee  Dental  Association  incorpo- 
rated in  February  of  1869.  Dr.  Beach  served  as  president  of  the 
state  association,  being  elected  in  1877  and  in  1886,  and  was  ed- 
itor of  the  Archives  of  Dentistry. 

Years  passed  after  the  Civil  War  without  a  critical  need  for  a 
hospital.  Clinics  were  established  and  some  physicians  expanded 
their  office  space  to  accommodate  a  patient  following  surgery. 


MONTGOMERY 


75 


^12  IS  82  88  i*I  If  ^ 


Dr.  R.  T.  Burt's  Home  Infirmary,  listed  on  the  National  Register  of 
Historic  Places. 


In  December  of  1896  Bishop  Charles  Todd  Quintard  dedi- 
cated the  Ross-Brandau  Sanitarium  in  the  Ross  home  in  New 
Providence.  Operating  tables  and  apparatus  had  been  received 
from  New  York.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Frank  Fee,  graduate  nurses  from 
Battle  Creek,  Michigan,  opened  a  hospital  in  their  home  in 
Clarksville  in  February  of  1912. 

Dr.  Robert  T.  Burt,  son  of  an  ex-slave,  arrived  in  Clarksville 
from  Mississippi  in  1902.  He  purchased  property  on  Current 
Street  in  1904  and  opened  the  Home  Infirmary,  a  hospital  for 
blacks.  The  Home  Infirmary  remained  in  continuous  service  un- 
til 1947  when  Dr.  Burt  fell  twice,  breaking  both  hips.  His  death 
occurred  in  1954. 

The  need  for  adequate  hospital  facilities  in  Clarksville  grew. 
The  Turnley  home  on  Madison  Street  was  purchased  for  this 
purpose  in  January  1916  and  the  Barbara-Louise  Hospital 
opened  in  February  of  1916  under  the  direction  of  Claire 
Brooks  as  supervisor  of  nurses.  Originally  named  for  Brooks' 


76  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

mother,  the  hospital  was  renamed  the  Clarksville  Hospital  in 
May  of  1918.  In  May  of  1917  Irene  Johnson  became  the  super- 
visor of  nursing  and  promoted  a  training  school  for  five  nurses 
in  the  autumn  of  1917.  In  1919  the  former  M.  C.  Northington 
residence,  next  door  to  the  hospital,  was  purchased  as  a  nurses' 
home.  Affiliation  with  St.  Thomas  Hospital  in  Nashville  led  to 
the  R.  N.  degree  for  local  trainees.  A  Ladies  Auxiliary  with  Mrs. 
J.  E.  Elder  as  president  was  organized  at  this  time.  The  annual 
report  of  May  1919  indicates  that  a  total  of  373  cases,  the  ma- 
jority of  them  surgical,  were  handled  at  the  hospital. 

A  need  for  expanded  services  and  facilities  led  to  the  pur- 
chase of  property  on  North  Second  Street  in  the  mid- 1920s.  Ex- 
tensive remodeling  was  necessary  in  the  late  1920s,  and  the 
Edith  Pettus  Memorial  Nurses  Home  was  constructed  in  1929. 

In  1954  a  final  move  was  made  to  the  Clarksville  Memorial 
Hospital  on  Nashville  Highway  near  the  eastern  edge  of  the  city. 
The  structure  of  1954  has  greatly  changed,  providing  appro- 
priate and  adequate  services  in  a  four-story  central  building  with 
attached  auxiliary  units.  The  239-bed  hospital  is  staffed  by  a 
professional  corps  of  surgeons,  nurses,  and  attendants  who  pro- 
vide the  public  of  several  nearby  counties  with  skilled  assistance 
at  all  times.  Professional  care  is  available  from  specialists  in  every 
field,  with  scores  of  surgeons,  physicians,  dentists,  and  those  in 
allied  health  care  professions  able  to  meet  every  need  and 
emergency. 

The  hospital  at  nearby  Fort  Campbell,  Kentucky,  serves  ac- 
tive duty  military  personnel  and  retired  military  families.  The 
recently  constructed  Florence  A.  Blanchfield  Army  Community 
Hospital  at  Fort  Campbell  was  dedicated  September  17,  1982. 
This  $43  million  hospital  is  the  first  Army  care  facility  named  in 
honor  of  a  woman.  The  late  Colonel  Blanchfield  served  as  chief 
of  Army  Nurses  Corps  from  1943  until  1947  and  was  the  first 
woman  to  receive  a  regular  U.  S.  Army  commission.  This  well- 
staffed  four-building  hospital  complex  provides  the  best  health 
care  possible.  Helicopters  from  Fort  Campbell  transport  local 
civilian  patients  to  hospitals  in  Nashville  or  elsewhere  when  spec- 
ialized emergency  treatment  is  required. 


MONTGOMERY  77 

The  Harriet  Cohn  Mental  Health  Center  in  Clarksville 
serves  the  mental  health  needs  of  seven  counties:  Montgomery, 
Dickson,  Cheatham,  Houston,  Humphreys,  Robertson,  and 
Stewart.  Services  include  in-patient  treatment  at  Clarksville 
Memorial  Hospital  and  Middle  Tennessee  Mental  Health  Insti- 
tute; out-patient  treatment  for  individuals,  groups,  and  families; 
around-the-clock  emergency  services  for  crisis  situations;  and  a 
partial  hospitalization  program  for  both  crisis  and  chronic 
clients.  Consultation  and  education  services  are  also  provided 
for  private  and  community  agencies,  schools,  law  enforcement 
agencies,  churches,  industry,  and  public  health  departments. 
The  staff  includes  board-eligible  psychiatrists,  licensed  psychol- 
ogists, psychiatric  social  workers,  a  play  therapist,  alcohol  and 
drug  counselors,  marriage  counselors,  among  others. 

All  residents  of  Montgomery  and  the  surrounding  counties 
have  access  to  a  public  health  center.  A  mobile  clinic  visits  out- 
lying areas  of  the  county  and  a  public  health  nurse  visits  area 
schools.  Services  include  chronic  illness  screening  and  referral, 
immunizations,  family  planning,  nutritional  counseling,  and 
child  abuse  prevention.  The  Cumberland  Dialysis  Center,  with 
a  current  capacity  to  assist  24  patients,  can  also  be  found  in 
Clarksville. 


Religion 

The  large  family  Bibles  brought  from  Virginia  or  the  Caro- 
linas  by  the  frontier  settlers  were  sources  of  inspiration  and  con- 
solation. Parents  read  from  the  pages  and  offered  moral 
training  for  the  young.  Memorized  verses  were  a  basic  part  of 
education,  teaching  children  to  accept  with  faith  and  fortitude 
the  adversities  of  the  frontier.  A  philosophy  of  faith  in  God  and 
the  interdependence  of  men  led  to  the  fulfillment  of  the  pre- 
cepts that  one  is  his  brother  s  keeper  and  that  one  should  do  unto 
others  as  he  would  be  done  by. 

As  early  as  January  19,  1820,  the  American  Bible  Society  an- 
nounced in  the  Clarksville  Gazette  that  upon  application  to 
Thomas  Wallace  of  Lexington,  Kentucky,  the  69^  edition  of  the 


78  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

Bible  was  available  to  local  societies.  Not  until  1856  were  Bibles 
published  south  of  the  Ohio  River  and  these  were  printed  in 
Nashville. 

From  the  primitive  days  when  baptismal  and  burial  services 
were  delayed  until  a  traveling  minister  appeared  and  marriages 
were  performed  in  civil  ceremony  by  justices  of  the  peace,  there 
was  slow  progress  in  obtaining  the  permanent  services  of  a  min- 
ister in  the  community.  Compensation  for  such  services  was 
quite  limited,  due  to  the  frugality  of  the  listeners  and  a  reluct- 
ance to  encourage  the  pastor  s  dependence  upon  the  generosity 
of  his  audience.  Ministers  were  expected  to  earn  their  living  by 
other  means  of  daily  toil. 

Ministers  were  counselors  and  consolers.  People  in  need 
sought  advice  and  counsel  and  those  beset  by  doubt  and  fear 
required  the  ministers  patience  and  understanding.  So  it  was 
that  neighbors  congregated  to  hear  Elder  Reuben  Ross  explain 
the  strange  murmurings  within  the  earth  which  quivered  and 
trembled  during  months  of  earthquakes  in  1811-1812.  It  was  a 
time  of  fear  as  a  great  comet  was  observed  and  the  northern 
lights  were  especially  active. 

Early  newspapers  of  1819  announced  the  planned  arrival  of 
visiting  ministers.  Delayed  funeral  services,  weeks  and  months 
after  burials,  were  times  for  community  gatherings  of  family  and 
neighbors.  A  Methodist  circuit  rider,  the  Reverend  Jeremiah  W. 
Cullom,  journeyed  along  his  circuit  in  Montgomery  and  adjoin- 
ing counties.  His  records  of  delayed  baptismals  and  funeral  serv- 
ices provide  an  insight  into  the  significance  of  each  day's  journey. 

In  the  rural  communities  the  Methodist  and  Baptist 
churches  found  many  adherents,  and  their  conferences  and 
meetings  of  associated  leaders  led  to  a  concentration  of  common 
interests  and  the  spread  of  these  congregations.  Slaves  attending 
with  their  masters  or  holding  separate  services  on  the  farm 
likewise  adopted  the  precepts  of  these  church  groups. 

Early  records  and  church  minutes  graphically  depict  reli- 
gious activities  in  rural  areas.  More  formal  congregations  were 
organized  early  in  the  1800s  within  the  town  of  Clarksville. 
These  meetings  were  generally  held  in  the  courthouse  or  in  resi- 


MONTGOMERY  79 

dences.  However,  the  Methodist  quarterly  meeting,  held  at  the 
Methodist  Meeting  House  on  the  hillside  below  the  public 
square  in  May  of  1823,  indicates  a  building  suitable  for  worship 
had  been  erected  in  the  town. 

Individuals  of  the  Methodist  denomination  moved  into  the 
area  at  an  early  date.  From  an  organization  known  as  a  "society" 
prior  to  1800  they  progressed  to  the  class  of  "circuit"  and  thence 
to  the  designation  of  Clarksville  Station. 

The  early  log  meeting  house  became  inadequate  to  house  the 
worshippers  who  built  the  first  brick  church  in  Clarksville  at  the 
corner  of  Main  and  Poplar  (now  Fourth)  streets  in  1831.  The 
first  sermon  was  preached  there  in  1833  by  Dr.  John  B.  Mc- 
Ferrin,  a  minister  of  renown.  Enjoying  a  great  growth  in  mem- 
bership, the  Methodists  moved  into  two  subsequent  buildings.  A 
structure  at  Franklin  and  Fifth  streets  was  occupied  in  1842  and 
the  current  house  of  worship  at  the  corner  of  Hiter  and  Madison 
was  their  third  brick  meeting  place. 

The  Methodist  congregation  laid  the  cornerstone  for  the 
present  $40,000  structure  on  September  8,  1882.  Though 
Gothic  in  design,  it  is  ornamented  by  Corinthian  columns  at  the 
sides  of  the  entrance  and  by  tower  windows.  Brickwork,  com- 
plemented by  cut  stone,  leads  to  the  massive  roof  supported  by 
iron  bridge  trusses  manufactured  by  the  Pittsburgh  Bridge 
Company.  Two  towers,  145  and  120  feet  respectively,  soar  above. 

The  floor  of  the  main  auditorium  is  slightly  elevated  at  the 
rear  providing  comfort  to  the  500  to  600  communicants  assem- 
bled for  services.  This  building,  like  the  Presbyterian  and  Baptist 
houses  of  worship,  has  a  gallery  to  accommodate  overflow  au- 
diences. A  chapel  and  an  educational  building  have  been  added 
to  the  original  plan  to  serve  the  ever  growing  needs  of  today's 
congregation. 

Among  Baptist  churches  in  the  area,  the  Spring  Creek  con- 
gregation, founded  in  1808,  has  the  longest  continuous  history. 
A  simple  log  house  served  early  worshippers.  The  following  year 
a  call  was  given  to  Elder  Reuben  Ross,  who  accepted  the  invi- 
tation in  1810  and  served  for  about  29  years,  also  meeting  with 
other  congegations  from  time  to  time.  His  visits  to  Clarksville 


80  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

consisted  of  preaching  at  the  courthouse  and  in  private  homes. 
By  1811  the  Baptists  in  Clarksville  had  sufficient  numbers  to  or- 
ganize a  church  and  no  longer  be  a  branch  of  the  Spring  Creek 
church.  Elder  Ross  visited  the  Clarksville  congregation  on  a 
monthly  schedule. 

A  building  for  worship  which  served  for  many  years  was 
erected  at  the  northwest  corner  of  Commerce  and  Third  streets. 
Meetings  were  restricted  and  regulated  to  conform  to  the  au- 
thority of  Federal  forces  during  the  years  of  occupation,  1862— 
1865.  In  1867  a  new  location  was  found  and  a  stately  building 
with  a  central  spire  was  built  at  Madison  and  Fifth  streets.  This 
building  served  the  worshippers  until  it  was  razed  and  the  pres- 
ent building  of  Alabama  stone  was  dedicated  December  20, 
1917.  With  additional  expansion,  the  facilities  serve  an  ever- 
growing membership. 

The  first  Presbyterian  church,  organized  by  14  people  from 
different  Presbyterian  churches  in  other  communities,  dates 
from  May  25,  1822.  The  Reverend  Lyman  Whitney  of  the  Con- 
necticut Missionary  Society  acted  as  moderator  for  the  meeting. 
Continuing  to  meet  in  the  courthouse,  private  homes,  and  the 
Masonic  Hall,  the  congregation  grew. 

The  first  church  was  constructed  at  the  northwest  corner  of 
Third  and  Main  streets  in  1839-1840  and  continued  to  serve 
until  plans  were  made  for  a  more  impressive  building  to  be  con- 
structed on  the  same  site.  The  cornerstone  of  the  present  build- 
ing was  laid  May  19,  1876,  and  the  $43,000  structure  was 
dedicated  May  26,  1878  by  the  Reverend  B.  M.  Palmer,  D.D.,  of 
New  Orleans. 

Constructed  of  pressed  brick  with  stone  trim,  it  was  heated 
by  a  furnace  and  supplied  with  gas  for  lighting.  Power  for  the 
$3500  organ,  designed  by  the  local  organist  Professor  Caldwell, 
was  furnished  by  water  motor.  The  beautifully  toned  2790- 
pound  bell  was  manufactured  by  Messrs.  Vandusen  &  Company. 
Over  the  years  the  congregation  has  made  additional  facilities 
available  for  the  chapel  and  educational  services. 

The  first  Episcopal  service  known  to  have  been  held  in 
Clarksville  was  conducted  in  the  courthouse  on  the  public 


MONTGOMERY  81 

square.  In  1828  the  Right  Reverend  William  Meade,  recently  ap- 
pointed Bishop  of  Virginia,  preached  to  assembled  worshipers 
while  on  a  missionary  tour  of  Kentucky  and  Tennessee.  The  con- 
gregation was  formally  organized  on  June  21,  1832,  in  the  Ma- 
sonic Temple  on  Franklin  Street. 

After  purchasing  property  on  Franklin  Street,  adjoining  the 
Masonic  Hall,  the  foundation  of  a  church  was  laid  September 
1 1,  1834.  Great  was  the  distress  of  the  congregation  when  the 
walls  of  the  new  church,  yet  unfinished,  were  declared  unsafe 
and  the  structure  dismantled.  A  second  building  on  the  same  site 
was  consecrated  June  23,  1838.  This  served  the  parishioners  un- 
til final  services  were  held  on  April  15,  1875. 

The  third  house  of  worship  at  the  site  cost  approximately 
$40,000.  It  was  built  of  native  limestone  from  quarries  down 
river  from  New  Providence.  The  soft  grey,  ranged  rock  masonry 
was  trimmed  with  stone  from  Bowling  Green,  Kentucky,  fifty 
miles  distant.  Prior  to  the  consecration  of  the  church  on  Decem- 
ber 1,  1881,  interest  turned  to  the  purchase  of  an  organ  dis- 
played at  the  Philadelphia  Worlds  Fair,  and  shortly  thereafter, 
the  organ  was  installed  in  the  local  church.  Pipe  organs  supplied 
music  for  each  of  the  churches  designed  at  the  time. 

The  first  Roman  Catholic  Mass  was  held  in  a  private  home 
in  1839  when  Father  Aloysius  Orengo,  O.R,  visited  the  Clarks- 
ville  community.  A  while  later  a  lot  was  purchased  on  the  south 
side  of  Washington  Street  (now  College)  east  of  Fourth.  The  cor- 
nerstone was  laid  on  June  14,  1844,  and  the  building  dedicated 
December  8,  1844,  by  the  Most  Reverend  Richard  Pius  Miles, 
D.D.,  of  Nashville.  The  first  resident  priest  was  the  Reverend 
Father  Schacht. 

Plans  were  made  for  the  construction  of  a  new  building  on 
Franklin  Street  west  of  Seventh  Street.  Cornerstone  laying  cer- 
emonies were  on  August  12,  1880,  and  within  the  year  the 
Gothic  structure  with  central  spire,  designed  by  the  architect 
C.  G.  Rosenplanter  of  Louisville,  was  completed.  This  was  the 
first  of  several  buildings  in  Clarksville  in  the  early  1880s  to  be 
designed  by  Rosenplanter.  The  building  was  of  brick  but  in  later 


82  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

years  it  was  surfaced  with  stucco  or  plaster  marked  in  rectangles 
to  resemble  stone. 

Unlike  the  dominant  church  bodies,  whose  roots  were  in  the 
European  tradition,  there  were  two  congregations  which  were 
born  on  the  American  frontier  One  of  these,  the  Cumberland 
Presbyterian  Church  was  organized  in  1810  and  soon  accepted 
as  part  of  the  Anderson  Presbytery.  The  existing  McAdoo  Pres- 
byterian Church  had  been  an  Old  School  Presbyterian  Church 
as  early  as  1807-1808. 

The  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church  in  Clarksville  did  not, 
however,  build  its  own  house  of  worship.  When  the  Methodist 
church  building  at  the  corner  of  Main  and  Poplar  (Fourth) 
streets  was  for  sale  in  1841  the  congregation  chose  to  purchase 
that  building.  When  the  Methodist  church  on  Franklin  Street 
was  sold  in  the  1880s,  the  Cumberland  Presbyterians  again  fol- 
lowed them  into  that  building.  The  congregation  continued  to 
worship  at  this  location  until  1958  when  the  building  was  sold 
and  a  new  building  of  modern  style  with  Gothic  aspects  was  in- 
corporated with  a  former  residence  at  the  corner  of  Golf  Club 
Lane  and  Madison  Street 

The  First  Christian  Church  was  the  other  denomination 
born  on  the  frontier.  It  was  organized  in  December  of  1842  by 
12  individuals  who  resolved  to  take  the  Bible  as  their  only  rule 
of  faith  and  practice.  Congregations  with  this  concept  were 
growing  in  numbers  throughout  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  at  this 
time.  The  local  group  met  every  Lord's  day  for  worship  at  the 
courthouse,  the  Masonic  Hall,  or  in  the  home  of  a  member.  The 
congregation  was  visited  occasionally  by  outstanding  preachers 
and  evangelists,  one  of  whom  was  Alexander  Campbell,  leader 
of  the  Restoration  movement  in  the  nineteenth  century. 

In  1 849  the  lot  at  the  northeast  corner  of  Third  and  Madison 
streets  was  purchased  and  a  brick  church  was  constructed  in 
1851.  During  the  Federal  occupation  of  the  city  a  boys' school 
was  conducted  there  by  Mr.  Blain.  A  lot  at  the  corner  of  Academy 
Avenue  and  Madison  Street  was  bought  at  an  early  date  for  the 
construction  of  a  larger  building  to  meet  the  needs  of  an  ex- 
panding congregation.  The  cornerstone  of  this  structure  was 


MONTGOMERY  83 

laid  on  October  10,  1921,  and  the  building  has  been  occupied 
ever  since.  Additional  areas  have  been  provided  for  educational 
facilities. 

Following  the  Civil  War  various  denominations  sponsored 
units  for  black  believers.  Although  some  individuals  maintained 
membership  in  the  congregation  to  which  they  had  previously 
belonged,  others  chose  to  depart. 

The  Presbyterian  Mission  of  1884,  first  located  on  Main 
Street,  was  transferred  to  Poston  Street,  then  to  Spring  Street, 
and  thereafter  abandoned  for  lack  of  interest.  A  church  on  Main 
Street,  sponsored  by  the  First  Christian  Church,  followed  a  simi- 
lar pattern.  This  property  in  later  years  was  sold  to  the  Church 
of  Christ;  however,  it  has  long  since  been  razed. 

More  successful  were  the  churches  established  by  ex-slaves, 
their  friends,  and  contributing  organizations.  As  was  true  in  the 
rural  areas  the  Methodist  and  Baptist  faiths  were  the  most  ea- 
gerly accepted,  many  of  their  members  having  moved  into  town 
from  their  rural  homes. 

On  Franklin  Street  three  Methodist  congregations  were  es- 
tablished: St.  Peters  A.M.E.  (1866),  Wesley's  Chapel  C.M.E. 
(1867),  and  St.  Paul's  A.M.E.  (1868).  African  Methodist  Episco- 
pal (A.M.E.)  and  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  (C.M.E.)  differ 
somewhat  from  each  other  in  their  organization.  Wesley's  Chapel 
no  longer  has  services  at  the  Franklin  Street  site  as  the  building 
was  badly  damaged  in  a  storm  in  1976  and  the  congregation  later 
purchased  property  from  another  congregation  on  Washington 
Street.  St.  Peter's  church  follows  the  architectural  pattern  of  the 
1880s,  with  a  spire,  bell  tower,  and  at  one  time  an  organ  which 
was  pumped  by  manpower. 

The  Baptist  congregations  organized  shortly  after  the  Civil 
War  were  St.  John's  (1870),  Fifth  Ward  (1871),  and  Mt.  Olive 
(1889).  As  needs  have  dictated,  some  changes  in  locations  have 
occurred,  while  other  buildings  have  been  expanded,  and  ad- 
ditional congregations  have  located  at  different  sites  within  the 
city.  In  many  instances  the  former  name  has  been  maintained 
and  the  traditions  and  heritage  cherished.  Throughout  the 
county,  these  two  denominations,  Methodist  and  Baptist,  have 


84  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

flourished  with  active  congregations  concerned  with  community 
affairs. 

During  the  last  century,  many  new  denominations  and  affil- 
iations have  entered  the  county.  As  branches  of  the  older  estab- 
lished congregations  continued  to  extend  into  new  territories, 
the  evidence  of  a  religious  community  is  confirmed. 


Community  Service 

Church  responsibility  in  the  early  days  was  not  directed  to- 
ward the  care  of  the  indigent,  widows,  and  orphans.  These  peo- 
ple were  wards  of  the  court,  which  provided  for  and  protected 
them.  Executors  of  wills  were  responsible  for  the  appropriation 
of  funds  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  widow  and  minor  children. 
Guardianship  of  such  children  was  also  a  function  of  the  court 
with  such  guardianship  being  assigned  to  the  mother,  other  rel- 
atives, or  friends.  Administrators  of  estates  were  involved  in  sim- 
ilar decision  making.  Fatherless  minors  were  frequently 
assigned  to  different  responsible  citizens  as  apprentices.  This 
often  caused  children  to  be  placed  in  separate  homes. 

Such  was  the  case  of  the  Murphy  children  in  the  early  part 
of  the  nineteenth  century.  Patrick  Murphy,  six  years  old,  was 
apprenticed  to  Hugh  McClure  until  he  became  21  years  of  age. 
McClure  contracted  to  provide  for  the  youths  welfare  and  "to 
instruct  said  apprentice  in  the  Art,  Trade,  and  Myestry  (sic)  of 
a  Merchant."  His  instruction  was  to  include  reading,  writing,  and 
arithmetic  "as  far  as  the  rule  of  practice."  William  Murphy  was 
apprenticed  to  George  Oldham  as  a  farmer.  His  arithmetic  was 
to  be  to  "the  rule  of  three"  while  Margaret  Murphy,  apprenticed 
to  Thomas  Keefe  until  the  age  of  18,  was  to  be  trained  as  a  seam- 
stress. Such  apprentices  would,  with  proper  training,  become 
self-supporting. 

Care  was  provided  the  aged  and  indigent  by  the  courts  pay- 
ing board  and  lodging  expenses  to  caretakers  in  their  homes.  In 
later  years,  the  "poor  farm"  became  a  haven  for  such  unfortun- 
ate persons  along  with  the  insane. 

More  humane  treatment  is  now  provided  through  proper 


MONTGOMERY  85 

housing  and  care  in  the  County  Home  with  county  funds  ap- 
plied toward  the  welfare  of  the  blind  and  others  in  need.  Sup- 
plemented with  other  government  appropriations,  such 
modern  care  provides  for  these  less  fortunate  citizens. 

Fraternal  orders  have  also  served  the  needs  of  the  families 
of  their  deceased  members.  Among  the  early  organizations  were 
the  Masonic  Order  and  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows. 

The  Masonic  Order  in  Clarksville  was  first  chartered  as  Free 
and  Accepted  Masons  #89  in  1819.  The  Tannyhill  Lodge  #1 16 
was  organized  in  1846  and  the  Clarksville  Council  #4  was  es- 
tablished in  October  1847.  During  this  period  the  Royal  Arch 
Masons  #3  was  activated.  As  the  years  passed  additional  Masonic 
activities  included  the  Eastern  Star  Chapter  #202  which  first  met 
December  2,  1919,  and  the  Shrine  Club  which  has  been  active 
since  its  first  dinner  meeting  in  June  of  1923. 

The  Pythagoras  Lodge,  I.O.O.F,  was  chartered  January  28, 
1 847,  the  Young  Encampment  on  March  22,  1 869,  and  the  Whit- 
field Rebecka  Lodge  on  October  17,  1894.  These  and  other 
groups  have  provided  philanthropic  services  through  the  years. 

The  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  through  establish- 
ment of  a  home  for  widows  and  orphans  in  October  of  1899, 
had  a  considerable  impact  upon  the  local  community.  The  Py- 
thagoras Lodge  purchased  the  Stephen  Pettus  home  in  New 
Providence  and  remodeled  it  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  institu- 
tion. Within  a  few  years  additional  property  bought  from  John 
K.  Smith  was  converted  into  a  hospital  building,  while  a  school 
building  was  constructed  and  more  dormitory  space  was  pro- 
vided. Farming,  gardening,  and  dairying  occupied  the  time  and 
skills  of  the  young  people.  Educational  facilities  were  provided 
until  the  high  school  years  when  students  were  transported  to 
classes  at  Clarksville  High  school. 

Religious  needs  were  met  through  services  at  local  churches 
in  the  New  Providence  and  Clarksville  area.  Many  older  resi- 
dents of  the  home  lived  to  their  last  days  in  this  environment  of 
love  and  concern  and  were  interred  in  the  Home  Cemetery.  The 
property  was  sold  in  1952  when  there  was  no  longer  a  need  for 


86  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

such  an  institution,  but  the  Home  Cemetery  is  cared  for  by  local 
lodge  members. 

Additional  services  have  been  rendered  in  chosen  fields  by 
other  fraternal  organizations.  Among  these  in  more  recent  years 
are  the  Knights  of  Pythias,  Loyal  Order  of  Moose,  Lions  Club, 
and  Woodmen  of  the  World.  Many  local  services  are  supported 
by  the  United  Givers  Fund,  geared  to  meet  current  local  needs. 
Prompted  by  a  sense  of  Christian  obligation  to  the  living  and 
the  dead,  the  Tennessee  Orphan  Society  was  incorporated 
March  11,  1867,  by  six  concerned  women.  Eight  men,  however, 
were  sought  as  trustees  to  purchase  a  large  mansion  for  the  or- 
phanage. For  $25,000  they  purchased  the  Thomas  Munford 
mansion,  high  above  the  Red  River  on  the  Russellville  Pike.  The 
society  was  organized  to  care  for  and  to  educate  the  children  of 
Confederate  soldiers  "that  fell  fighting  for  the  cause  that  was  so 
dear  to  us  all."  The  spacious  residence  became  home  for  or- 
phaned children  and  a  few  mothers  who  were  employed  for 
services  needed  in  the  daily  operation. 

Here  the  orphaned  children  were  cared  for  by  volunteer 
subscriptions  from  more  than  a  score  of  auxiliary  societies  and 
by  concerned  individuals  from  New  York  to  California.  Dr.  D.  F. 
Wright  donated  his  professional  services,  merchants  supplied 
food  and  clothing,  and  produce  came  from  friends  in  the  coun- 
try. Moral  and  religious  training  was  considered  as  important  as 
education.  In  the  course  of  a  few  years,  until  the  growth  of  the 
young  people  ended  the  need  for  such  an  institution,  almost  a 
hundred  children  were  sheltered  from  destitution  and  disease. 

When  the  orphanage  was  no  longer  needed,  the  property 
was  sold,  but  the  funds  reverted  to  the  state  through  a  legal  mis- 
adventure. The  women  were  distressed  as  they  had  planned  to 
use  the  funds  for  a  lasting  monument  to  the  Confederate  dead. 

Undiscouraged,  they  began  a  drive  for  funds.  Proceeds  from 
all  kinds  of  benefits  and  sales  were  supplemented  by  donations 
from  Forbes'  Bivouac,  an  association  of  Confederate  veterans 
(1888),  by  the  Hook  and  Ladder  Company  of  fire  fighters,  and 
by  concerned  individuals.  Through  the  combined  efforts  of  la- 
dies, gentlemen,  veterans,  and  youth  the  monument  funds  were 


MONTGOMERY  87 

made  available.  The  Memorial  Association,  organized  in  1889, 
let  the  contract  for  the  $75,000  monument  in  1892,  and  the  un- 
veling  was  October  25,  1893. 

The  Vermont  granite  monument  is  topped  with  a  bronze  fig- 
ure of  a  Confederate  infantryman.  Two  granite  figures  below 
represent  the  cavalryman  and  the  artilleryman.  Each  figure  was 
modeled  from  a  photograph  of  a  Clarksville  volunteer:  infan- 
tryman W.  R.  Bringhurst,  cavalryman  Clay  Stacker,  and  artillery- 
man Charles  H.  Bailey.  This  enduring  memorial  to  the 
Confederate  dead  stands  in  its  gloried  height  in  Greenwood 
Cemetery  at  Clarksville. 

Other  Confederate  dead  were  not  neglected  or  forgotten. 
Shortly  after  the  war,  the  remains  of  unidentified  soldiers  were 
found  near  the  Female  Academy  on  Madison  Street  and  re- 
moved for  burial  in  the  City  Cemetery  (Riverview  Cemetery). 
On  February  12,  1897,  the  cave-in  of  an  embankment  south  of 
the  railroad  at  the  rear  of  the  academy  revealed  bones  of  addi- 
tional unidentified  soldiers.  These  men  had  apparently  died  in 
the  earlier  academy  building,  used  in  1861-1862  as  the  Confed- 
erate hospital  and  later  by  the  Federals.  Whether  they  were  Fed- 
eral or  Confederate,  it  mattered  not,  for  all  deserved  Christian 
burial.  These  remains  were  reinterred  with  their  comrades,  and 
the  site  was  marked  by  a  monument  erected  by  Forbes  Bivouac 
Confederate  Veterans. 

Christian  burial  was  held  in  many  rural  sections  in  Gods  acre 
near  the  local  church.  Family  cemeteries  were  established  on 
many  farms  where  care  was  devoted  to  maintaining  the  grounds. 
Slabs  of  limestone  marked  some  graves,  carved  markers  others, 
while  some  bore  no  identification. 

In  Clarksville  prior  to  1805  burials  were  in  a  plot  held  by 
James  Huling.  This  was  the  land  in  which  Valentine  Sevier  was 
buried  following  his  death  on  February  23,  1800.  At  that  time 
the  Sevier  family  owned  the  property.  On  June  7,  1805,  the  deed 
was  transferred  for  $12  to  James  Elder  and  Hugh  Bell  and  the 
one  acre  "about  600  yards  from  the  junction  of  Red  River  and 
Cumberland... known  as  the  public  Burying  Ground  adjacent 
to  the  town  of  Clarksville"  was  permanently  established  as 


88  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

the  City  Cemetery.  As  the  years  passed  the  cemetery  expanded, 
allowing  for  burials  to  the  present  day. 

The  old  Trinity  Church  Cemetery,  four  acres  between 
Franklin  and  Main  streets  opposite  Tenth  Street,  had  been  kept 
in  good  condition  following  its  purchase  in  1840  from  John  H. 
Poston.  Once  all  lots  were  sold  and  no  further  income  was  avail- 
able expansion  was  impossible,  as  buildings  had  been  erected  on 
adjoining  properties.  During  the  war,  fencing  and  many  mo- 
muments  and  headstones  were  destroyed  or  defaced.  As  a  result, 
Trinity  Church  arranged  with  George  Cook  to  move  all  remains 
and  existing  stones  to  Greenwood  Cemetery,  deeding  the 
cleared  land  to  Mr.  Cook  for  his  services. 

Greenwood  Cemetery  Company  was  incorporated  January 

28,  1869,  by  seven  concerned  citizens.  Some  years  later,  on  July 

29,  1872,  land  on  Old  Charlotte  Pike  was  purchased  and  Ben- 
jamin Groves  of  Louisville  was  employed  to  lay  off  avenues  and 
cross-alleys  for  easy  access  to  all  lots.  The  beauty  of  the  natural 
plantings  and  landscaping  is  a  tribute  to  his  skill.  On  June  21, 
1872,  dedication  services  were  held.  Many  persons,  buried  in 
older,  unfit  burial  grounds  were  moved  to  the  new  cemetery  of- 
fering spacious  lots  and  perpetual  care.  Near  Greenwood  are 
burial  grounds  for  blacks.  While  cemeteries  are  no  longer  seg- 
regated along  racial  lines,  most  citizens  prefer  burial  in  their  tra- 
ditional locations. 

Memorial  stones  in  the  older  cemeteries  are  often  works  of 
art  depicting  many  changes  over  almost  two  hundred  years. 
Among  the  older  graves  are  flat  stones  covering  the  entire  grave, 
which  permitted  lengthy  biographical  sketches  and  tributes  to 
the  deceased.  Simple  stones  without  inscription,  elaborately 
carved  Italian  marble  in  the  Victorian  taste,  and  heavy  granite 
markers  rise  above  the  sod,  while  ground-level  markers  have 
been  used  most  recently. 

Personalities  in  Arts  and  Sports 

Individuals,  as  well  as  events,  leave  an  impression  upon  a 
community.  Such  an  impression  may  reach  far  beyond  the  com- 


MONTGOMERY  89 

munity  itself,  influencing  the  fields  of  music,  literature,  and  the 
dramatic  and  creative  arts. 

Musicians,  including  concert  pianists,  harpists,  violinists,  and 
vocalists,  connected  with  Montgomery  County  have  received 
wide  acclaim.  Two  distinguished  blacks  have  contributed  to  mu- 
sic on  an  international  scale.  Born  and  reared  in  Clarksville, 
Clarence  Cameron  White  (1879-1960)  won  fame  as  a  violinist 
and  composer.  One  of  his  best  known  compositions  is  "Nobody 
Knows  the  Trouble  I've  Seen."  Roland  Hayes  (1887-1976), 
tenor,  gave  his  first  concert  in  Clarksville  while  he  worked  in  a 
tobacco  factory  to  supplement  his  tuition  fees  at  Fisk  University, 
Nashville.  This  performance  at  St.  John's  Church  was  arranged 
by  Dr.  Robert  T.  Burt  and  others.  Admission  was  10#  and  15c\ 
One  of  the  first  blacks  to  achieve  international  stardom,  Hayes 
gave  command  performances  in  England  and  Spain  in  1916, 
1921,  and  1 925.  He  also  toured  the  world  extensively  during  his 
career. 

The  German-born  organist,  Ferdinand  Lust,  composed  an 
accompaniment  for  "My  Rosary."  A  tribute  to  Miss  Rosa  Whit- 
field, a  Clarksville  belle,  his  efforts  were  rewarded  when  she  sang 
his  original  number  at  the  Monday  Evening  Music  Club  in  Jan- 
uary of  1900.  Other  composers  in  the  early  an  mid- 1900s  in- 
clude Bryan  Dority  who  composed  the  "Alma  Mater"  for  the 
local  high  school.  Beasley  Smith  and  Francis  Craig  were  very 
active  in  the  era  of  the  big  dance  bands  as  composers  and  band 
leaders.  Their  contributions  in  the  field  of  popular  music  were 
significant. 

Other  citizens  expressed  themselves  in  oratory  or  in  verse, 
with  educational  institutions  encouraging  such  skills.  Verse  of 
varied  worth  was  found  in  newspapers  and  in  book  form.  One 
volume,  in  particular,  is  truly  local  in  character.  Poems  Dear  to  the 
Heart  was  an  outpouring  of  sentiment  by  Mrs.  S.  E.  W  Pitt.  This 
little  volume  of  verse  illuminates  persons,  places,  and  events  of 
the  early  twentieth  century  in  Clarksville. 

Much  earlier,  in  1865,  the  immortal  lines  of  "The  Conquered 
Banner"  were  written  by  Father  Abram  Ryan  while  boarding  in 
the  Conroy  home  on  Commerce  Street.  Correspondence  be- 


90  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

tween  members  of  the  Conroy  family  and  Father  Ryan  and  other 
memorabilia  of  that  friendship  are  treasured  by  members  of  the 
Conroy  family. 

R.  W.  Thomas,  journalist  and  publisher,  was  the  author  of 
the  novel  The  Young  Colonel,  published  in  1860.  This  historical 
work  set  in  England  in  the  reign  of  Edward  II  reflected  local 
enthusiasm  for  the  popular  works  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  and  other 
British  writers. 

In  succeeding  years,  other  local  authors  found  wider  distri- 
bution for  their  labors.  Among  these  was  Judge  C.  W.  Tyler,  au- 
thor of  The  Scout  (1912),  a  tribute  to  the  Confederate  hero  Sam 
Davis,  and  other  works.  Martha  McCulloch  Williams,  a  prolific 
writer  of  serials  and  short  stories,  and  Hallie  Ermine  Rives,  ac- 
claimed by  foreign  nations  for  her  sympathetic  interpretation  of 
their  cultural  patterns,  were  contemporaries  of  "Dorothy  Dix" 
(Elizabeth  Meriwether  Gilmer,  1861-1951),  noted  columnist. 
Also  during  the  twentieth  century,  the  works  of  Carolyn  Gor- 
don, Evelyn  Scott  ("Elsie  Dunn"),  Allen  Tate,  and  Robert  Penn 
Warren  have  attracted  an  international  following.  Symbolism 
and  philosophy  vie  with  plot  and  structure  in  these  more  recent 
literary  productions. 

Evelyn  Scott,  born  in  Clarksville  in  1893,  produced  novels, 
verse,  and  juvenile  works.  Some  of  her  more  well  known  books 
include  The  Narrow  House  (1921),  The  Golden  Door  (1927),  and 
The  Wave  (1929). 

Carolyn  Gordon,  born  in  1895  in  Todd  County,  Kentucky, 
moved  to  Clarksville  at  an  early  age.  Her  father  conducted  a 
classical  school  in  Clarksville  where  she  received  her  early  edu- 
cation. A  Guggenheim  Fellow,  Gordon  married  Allen  Tate,  poet 
and  critic.  Two  of  Gordon's  critically  acclaimed  novels  include 
Penhally  (1931)  and  None  Shall  Look  Back  (1937),  which  deals  with 
Confederate  General  Nathan  Bedford  Forrest. 

Allen  Tate  (1899-1979)  helped  found  "The  Fugitives,"  a 
group  of  Southern  writers  and  political  theorists  who  hoped  to 
rescue  the  American  South  from  industrialization  and  to  recon- 
stitute its  culture.  Tate's  works  include  biographies  of  "Stonewall" 
Jackson,  Jefferson  Davis,  and  Robert  E.  Lee.  He  is  best  known 


MONTGOMERY  91 

for  his  poetry,  including  "Ode  to  the  Confederate  Dead"  (1928), 
and  his  criticism,  especially  Reactionary  Essays  ( 1 936),  On  the  Limits 
of  Poetry  (1948),  and  The  Forlorn  Demon  (1953).  For  much  of  their 
married  life  Gordon  and  Tate  lived  on  a  farm  overlooking  the 
Cumberland  River 

Robert  Penn  Warren  was  born  in  Todd  County,  Kentucky,  in 
1905.  He  commuted  by  train  from  his  home  in  Guthrie,  Ken- 
tucky, to  Clarksville  to  attend  high  school  until  he  enrolled  at 
Vanderbilt  University  in  1921  when  he  was  16.  By  far  the  best 
known  of  Warrens  works  is  All  the  Kings  Men  (1946),  the  story 
of  Louisiana's  Huey  Long.  The  novel  won  the  Pulitzer  Prize  in 
1947  and  a  move  of  the  work  later  won  an  Academy  Award.  In 
addition  to  writing,  Warren  edited  both  the  Southern  Review  and 
Kenyon  Review. 

Textbooks  and  history,  biography  and  autobiography,  phi- 
losophy and  religious  material,  factual  prose  and  juvenile  fic- 
tion, all  bear  witness  to  the  proficiency  of  local  writers.  The 
greatest  contribution  to  local  folklore  were  volumes  dealing  with 
the  Bell  Witch,  written  by  Martin  V.  Ingram  and  by  Harriet  Parks 
Miller. 

Among  local  dramatists  was  the  Reverend  Dr.  Arthur  Whit- 
tle, author  of  the  1934  pageant  "Through  the  Mist  of  the  Years," 
commemorating  the  sesquicentennial  of  the  founding  of  Clarks- 
ville in  1784.  This  multiple-act  pageant  was  performed  on  an 
outdoor  stage  60  feet  long  and  40  feet  deep  with  a  30-foot  open- 
ing. It  had  a  cast  of  scores  of  persons  and  involved  many  more 
citizens  in  the  staging  and  other  allied  activities. 

Some  students  educated  at  Southwestern  Presbyterian  Uni- 
versity and  at  Austin  Peay  State  University  have  proved  to  be 
prolific  writers,  contributing  to  professional  journals  as  well  as 
publishing  material  in  other  forms.  Scores  of  volumes  of  prose 
and  poetry,  as  well  as  books  of  literary  value  and  of  scientific 
content  have  been  the  work  of  faculty  members  of  the  two  uni- 
versities. This  demonstration  of  talent  reflects  the  nature  of  the 
individual  and  an  environment  conducive  to  creative  work. 

Local  dramatic  talent  has  been  rewarded  by  stage,  screen, 
radio,  and  television  contracts.  From  the  days  of  the  silent  mov- 


92  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

ies  to  the  present  many  individuals  have  contributed  to  this  art. 
Among  such  talented  persons  were  Jack  Frost;  Dorothy  Jordan; 
Iris  Mabry;  Gilbert  Stalls;  Frank  Sutton;  Charles  Boillin  Watts, 
the  veteran  and  versatile  character  actor  of  stage  and  screen; 
Sara  Wilee;  and  Helen  Wood. 

Jack  Brickhouse,  noted  sports  announcer,  has  continued  in 
that  capacity  for  years  in  radio  and  television.  He  was  a  long- 
time fixture  in  the  Chicago  Cubs  pressbox.  Other  men  from  this 
area  are  currently  employed  in  the  television  industry  in  ever- 
growing numbers  and  activities. 

The  visual  arts  of  painting  and  sculpture  have  been  repre- 
sented by  several  local  persons.  Robert  Loftin  Newman,  born  in 
Virginia,  moved  with  members  of  his  family  to  Clarksville  in 
1839.  His  talent  in  the  field  of  oil  painting  was  recognized  at  an 
early  age.  Studies  in  this  country  and  abroad  led  to  a  quality  of 
work  currently  displayed  in  many  art  galleries  throughout  the 
nation.  Of  international  recognition,  his  final  years  were  spent 
in  New  York  where  he  died  in  1912.  His  remains  were  cremated 
and  burial  followed  in  Riverview  Cemetery  in  Clarksville.  John 
Russell  Cross  (1899-1964),  a  native  of  Clarskville  and  a  nation- 
ally recognized  editorial  cartoonist,  is  buried  in  Greenwood 
Cemetery,  Clarksville. 

A  professional  illustrator  of  juvenile  books  and  related  items 
in  current  production  is  Bettye  Beach  also  a  native  of  Clarksville. 
A  number  of  local  citizens,  some  on  the  staff  of  Austin  Peay  State 
University,  are  well  known  as  artists  in  many  fields.  They  include 
muralists,  sculptors,  and  artists  in  oil  painting  and  other  media. 

While  creativity  is  displayed  in  many  forms  of  art,  the  same 
discipline  is  evident  in  those  who  prefer  to  enter  into  the  arena 
of  sports.  Such  persons  are  known  in  local  sports  circles  as  well 
as  in  the  national  and  international  realms. 

Wilma  Rudolph,  born  in  1940  in  St.  Bethlehem,  won  a 
bronze  medal  in  the  Olympics  in  Melbourne,  Australia,  in  1956. 
Becoming  the  outstanding  woman  in  track  competition  in  the 
1960  Rome  Olympics,  she  won  three  gold  medals,  the  first 
American  woman  to  do  so.  The  20th  of  22  children,  she  suffered 


MONTGOMERY 


93 


'*™ 


Wilma  Rudolph  as  a  Burt  High  School  student-athlete. 


94  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

from  polio  and  was  forced  to  walk  with  a  leg  brace  until  the  age 
of  nine. 

Men  in  baseball  and  golf  have  also  achieved  national  recog- 
nition. Horace  Lisenbee,  born  in  1898  in  Clarksville,  was  a  major 
league  pitcher  for  eight  seasons  in  the  1920s  and  1930s.  He 
played  for  teams  in  Washington,  Boston,  Philadelphia,  and  Cin- 
cinnati. Mason  Rudolph  of  Clarksville  became  a  professional 
golfer  in  1958.  Born  in  1934,  Rudolph  was  voted  Golf  Digest 
Rookie  of  the  Year  in  1959.  He  won  a  number  of  major  tour- 
naments in  the  1960s  and  1970s. 


Properties  on  the  National  Register  of  Historic  Places 

The  deeds  of  men  are  often  remembered  by  the  written 
word;  however,  the  social  and  economic  development  of  a  com- 
munity may  be  revealed  in  the  structures  which  remain  for  gen- 
erations to  view.  The  Historic  Sites  Act  of  1935  and  the  National 
Historic  Preservation  Act  of  1966  codified  the  concept  of  an  ac- 
tive register  of  historic  American  properties.  Broad  in  scope,  the 
properties  on  the  Register  represent  all  facets  of  American  his- 
tory and  present-day  life.  Sites  are  considered  for  their  histori- 
cal, architectural,  and/or  cultural  merits.  Recognition  is 
obtained  through  detailed  reports  regarding  the  architectural 
and  historic  significance  of  the  site.  Supervised  by  the  National 
Parks  Service  of  the  Department  of  the  Interior,  these  properties 
warrant  preservation  by  their  current  owners.  Montgomery 
County  is  blessed  with  many  such  recognized  structures.  They 
include  residences,  business  houses,  municipal  buildings,  and 
churches.  Within  the  city  limits  of  Clarksville  are  a  number  of 
individual  properties  listed  on  the  Register.  In  addition  to  the 
individual  sites  there  are  three  Districts  representing  numerous 
structures  and  a  group  of  five  architecturally  important 
churches. 

The  area  of  the  Cumberland  and  Red  rivers  was  subjected 
to  Indian  attack  during  the  first  years  of  settlement.  The  popu- 
lation was  generally  scattered  into  single  family  habitations,  with 
the  exception  of  small  concentrations  at  Clarksville  and  in  a  sec- 


MONTGOMERY  95 

tion  near  the  entry  of  Sulphur  Fork  into  the  Red  River.  Mont- 
gomery County  cannot  vie  with  the  handsome  and  massive 
structures  of  Sumner  County  through  which  many  of  her  early 
families  travelled  on  foot  or  in  covered  wagons.  These  early  ar- 
rivals settled  along  the  accepted  trails  leading  to  French  Lick,  an 
early  name  for  Nashville.  Nor  can  the  county  display  the  hand- 
some homes  and  early  churches  of  Williamson  County,  which 
was  settled  by  families  migrating  from  North  Carolina,  bringing 
with  them  their  wealth  and  slaves,  in  the  era  following  statehood. 
However,  the  structures  in  Montgomery  County  listed  on  the 
National  Register  are  significant,  individually  and  collectively, 
due  to  their  historic  or  architectural  nature. 

Sevier  Station 

The  oldest  structure  in  the  county  on  the  Register  is  the  Val- 
entine Sevier  Station,  a  two-room  limestone  structure,  circa 
1792.  Overall  the  building  measures  15  by  32  feet,  the  rooms 
being  15  by  15  and  17  by  15  feet  respectively.  Openings  into  the 
rooms  are  limited  to  two  small  windows  in  the  larger  room  and 
one  exterior  door  to  each  room.  There  is  no  doorway  between 
the  two  rooms,  apparently  providing  a  measure  of  security  badly 
needed  by  the  occupants.  The  fireplace  and  chimney  in  the 
larger  room  are  of  rock.  Across  the  opening  of  the  fireplace,  said 
to  have  been  wide  enough  to  roast  a  deer,  was  a  huge  log  lintel. 
Certainly  the  fire  was  used  for  all  cooking,  as  well  as  for  warmth 
and  light. 

This  structure  provided  a  place  of  refuge  for  some  members 
of  the  Sevier  family  during  a  Creek  Indian  attack  on  November 
11,1 794,  that  claimed  six  members  of  the  family.  Located  in  the 
New  Providence  section  of  Clarksville,  a  highway  marker  at  the 
intersection  of  Walker  Street  and  Highway  4 1 A  indicates  this  his- 
toric site  which  was  added  to  the  Register  May  8,  1971.  A  two- 
story  frame  house  was  built  about  1820  in  front  of  the  stone 
structure  with  a  space  between.  It  is  architecturally  significant 
due  to  the  lack  of  a  ridge  pole  to  hold  the  intersecting  rafters 
and  for  the  mud  packed  between  the  outer  and  inner  walls  of 
the  building  for  insulation. 


96  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

Fort  Defiance 

A  quarter  of  a  mile  beyond  the  end  of  Walker  Street  are  the 
1861-1862  breastworks  of  Fort  Defiance.  The  site,  officially 
listed  as  Fort  Defiance  (CSA)/Fort  Bruce  (USA),  was  placed  on 
the  National  Register  on  November  2,  1982.  The  breastworks 
are  no  longer  deep  enough  to  protect  a  person.  The  site  has 
fallen  victim  to  the  ravages  of  erosion  and  time  which  have 
dimmed  the  contours  of  the  laboriously  hand-dug  and 
mounded  trenches. 

The  site,  atop  the  150-foot  high  bluff  overlooking  the  con- 
fluence of  the  Red  and  Cumberland  rivers,  had  been  chosen  to 
protect  the  town  of  Clarksville  from  land  forces  as  well  as  from 
a  river  attack.  The  hillside  guarded  the  road  leading  to  the 
nearby  bridge  over  the  Red  River.  The  rapid  deployment  of  the 
Federal  Navy  following  the  Confederate  surrender  at  Fort 
Donelson  on  February  16,  1862,  led  to  the  abandonment  of  the 
inadequate  Fort  Defiance.  The  Federal  flag  was  raised  over  the 
fort  on  February  19  and  the  name  changed  to  Fort  Bruce  in 
recognition  of  the  Federal  officer  in  charge,  Colonel  S.  D.  Bruce. 

Smith  Home 

Walker  Street  ends  at  A  Street,  which  in  turn  leads  to  the  right 
ending  at  Beech  Street.  At  this  point  one  observes  the  rear  of  a 
large  brick  residence  constructed  about  1855  by  William  Cosby 
Smith,  a  prominent  tobacconist  in  the  area. 

This  two-story  Tennessee  vernacular  home  is  constructed  of 
brick  and  both  the  foundation  and  main  walls  are  laid  in  com- 
mon bond.  The  original  rectangular  house  has  chimneys  built 
into  the  north  and  south  walls.  An  earlier  detached  kitchen  has 
been  attached  to  the  main  house  by  an  additional  room,  creating 
an  L-shaped  extension  to  the  east.  A  prominent  two-story  portico 
dominates  the  entrance  area  with  an  elevated  porch  providing 
access  to  the  main  doorway.  The  double-leaf  paneled  doors  of 
the  main  entrance  are  outlined  with  sidelights  and  a  headlight. 

Significant  architectural  details  justify  the  inclusion  of  this 
structure  on  the  Register.  Historically,  the  building  is  repre- 
sentative of  homes  constructed  by  enterprising  citizens  such  as 


MONTGOMERY  97 

W.  C.  Smith,  who  was  born  in  Virginia.  After  coming  to  Tennes- 
see, he  and  his  brothers  established  a  wholesale  tobacco  and 
shipping  enterprise.  Their  warehouses  were  located  at  Trices' 
Landing  on  the  Cumberland,  in  view  of  the  residence,  and  on 
the  nearby  Red  River.  The  export  trade  in  this  commodity  was 
so  extensive  that  the  brothers  maintained  a  second  office  in  New 
Orleans  for  this  phase  of  the  business.  This  home  was  added  to 
the  National  Register  on  August  22,  1977. 

Ringgold  Sites 

Three  significant  sites  on  the  Register  are  in  the  vicinity  of 
Ringgold  near  the  Kentucky-Tennessee  border.  The  Old  Post 
House,  added  to  the  Register  on  March  8,  1978,  is  located  in  the 
median  between  the  north  and  southbound  lanes  of  US  41  A,  less 
than  half  a  mile  from  the  Kentucky-Tennessee  border.  It  is  the 
only  known  extant  stagecoach  stop  in  the  north  central  part  of 
Tennessee  and  probably  one  of  only  a  few  surviving  structures 
of  this  type  in  the  state. 

In  the  early  1 830s  and  for  decades  thereafter  stage  lines  were 
the  only  means  of  cross-country  travel.  Certain  routes  were  des- 
ignated by  Congress  as  Post  Roads  and  authorized  to  transport 
mail  as  well  as  passengers.  The  Old  Post  House,  located  halfway 
between  Clarksville,  Tennessee,  and  Hopkinsville,  Kentucky, 
served  a  rich  argricultural  area,  as  well  as  nearby  communities 
where  several  grist  and  flour  mills  operated  along  the  many 
streams. 

The  rectangular  story-and-a-half  brick  building  has  a  single 
room;  however,  an  attic  and  a  full  basement  contribute  addi- 
tional space.  The  east  elevation  faces  the  early  Clarksville-Hop- 
kinsville  Road  and  the  brick  here  is  laid  in  Flemish  bond.  Brick 
in  the  other  elevations  is  laid  in  common  bond.  Only  one  chim- 
ney, at  the  north  end,  serves  the  building. 

The  Ringgold  Mill  complex,  comprised  of  several  buildings, 
is  located  a  few  miles  south  of  the  Old  Post  House  on  the  south 
bank  of  Little  West  Fork  Creek.  The  complex  includes  a  mill, 
grain  elevator,  warehouse,  and  corn-sheller  house.  Initially  the 
mill  was  operated  by  water  power  supplied  by  a  creek  im- 


98  Tennessee  County  History  Series 


Ringgold  Mill 

pounded  behind  an  1850  limestone  dam.  Irish  immigrant  stone- 
masons constructed  the  dam,  which  is  approximately  100  feet 
long  and  anchored  on  the  north  by  a  rock  cliff.  It  continues  to 
contain  the  waters  of  the  creek  even  today. 

The  Ringgold  Mill  building  was  constructed  in  1874  on  a 
coursed  limestone  foundation  built  for  an  earlier  pre-Civil  War 
mill.  This  foundation  contains  a  full  basement  that  is  supported 
by  stone  piers  on  the  exposed  north  elevation.  The  upper  three 
and  a  half  stories  of  the  mill  are  of  frame  construction.  The  mill 
contains  equipment  necessary  for  the  processing  of  grain  into 
flour,  meal,  and  stockfeed.  In  fertile  northern  Montgomery 
County  wheat  and  corn  have  long  been  the  source  of  food  for 
man  and  beast.  The  mill  is  still  operational  although  the  business 
closed  on  a  regular  basis  in  1973.  It  was  operated  for  a  few  days 
in  1976  during  the  American  Bicentennial  observance,  and  was 
placed  on  the  Register  on  July  8,  1980. 

The  third  Ringgold  site  is  an  imposing  residence,  Whitehall, 
located  on  Mill  Road  near  the  Ringgold  Mill,  off  Highway  41 A 
in  north  central  Montgomery  County.  The  house  was  built  by 
Fielding  L.  Williams,  a  widower  who  remarried  shortly  after 


MONTGOMERY  99 

coming  to  Tennessee  from  Virginia.  In  1839  he  began  construc- 
tion on  Whitehall,  which  served  as  a  base  for  his  agricultural  and 
industrial  enterprises.  He  also  owned  and  operated  the  early 
grist  and  flour  mill  on  nearby  Little  West  Fork  Creek.  Following 
his  death  in  the  late  1840s,  his  widow  and  her  sister,  Miss  Mollie 
Ward,  conducted  a  girls' school  in  the  building.  Students  within 
driving  distance  attended  daily  classes  and  other  students  lived 
at  the  school  in  dormitory  space  on  the  second  floor  during  the 
years  prior  to  and  following  the  Civil  War. 

The  home  is  an  unusual  mixture  of  the  architectural  styles 
of  eastern  Virginia  and  the  popular  Greek  Revival  style  of  an- 
tebellum Tennessee.  It  retains  the  beauty,  charm,  and  integrity 
of  this  concept  today.  The  large  two-story  frame  and  clapboard 
house,  built  on  a  coursed  rubble  stone  foundation,  is  designed 
on  a  square  floor  plan  with  four  tall  brick  interior  chimneys  rem- 
iniscent of  the  Georgian  Colonial  style.  Greek  Revival  influence 
is  seen  in  the  columned  gallery  and  entrance  treatment.  The  six 
two-story  Doric  columns  attract  immediate  attention  to  the  main 
entrance,  a  double-leaf,  paneled  door  with  head  and  side  lights. 
The  original  gallery  had  a  wooden  floor  which  has  been  replaced 
with  concrete. 

The  interior  floor  plan  includes  the  22  by  30  foot  central  hall 
with  a  two-run  staircase.  There  are  two  rooms,  each  containing 
a  fireplace,  on  either  side  of  the  hall  on  each  floor.  Narrow  stairs 
lead  through  the  attic  giving  access  to  the  roof  with  a  "widow's 
walk,"  an  unusual  feature  in  a  rural  home. 

Additional  buildings  on  the  grounds  include  a  one-and-a- 
half  story  rectangular  building  which  originally  served  as  a  com- 
bination kitchen,  wash  house,  and  servants  quarters.  An  original 
log  corncrib  is  near  the  kitchen.  The  early  smokehouse  and  an 
icehouse  are  part  of  the  cluster  of  buildings  remaining  on  this 
farmplace,  which  was  placed  on  the  National  Register  on  Jan- 
uary 31,  1978. 

Allen  House 

Currently  called  Allendale,  this  house  is  located  on  Allen- 
Griffey  Road  in  north  central  Montgomery  County.  The  area  is 


1 00  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

reached  by  Peachers'Mill  Road.  The  two-story,  rectangular  resi- 
dence was  built  in  1858  in  the  popular  Tennessee  Federal  style. 
It  rests  upon  a  brick  foundation  with  17-inch  thick  walls.  Brick 
work  on  the  elevations  is  common,  or  American,  bond.  Stone 
lintels  and  sills  provide  further  strength  to  the  structure.  Brick 
chimneys  are  found  in  the  end  walls.  A  simple  portico  with  hip 
roof,  square  columns,  and  pilasters  projects  from  the  center  bay 
at  the  entrance.  Head  and  sidelights  flank  the  front  door.  Con- 
struction details  reveal  the  techniques  used  when  the  residence 
was  built.  Unique  features  include  the  placement  of  rafters  at 
the  roof  line. 

The  interior  retains  the  original  floor  plan,  with  16  by  16  foot 
rooms  flanking  the  central  hall.  A  single-run  staircase  provides 
access  to  the  second  floor,  which  duplicates  the  lower  level. 

A  log  house,  built  about  1800  by  Abraham  Allen,  is  attached 
to  the  brick  house  of  1858.  Built  of  poplar  logs,  the  two-story 
dwelling  had  a  single  room  on  each  floor.  The  two  levels  were 
connected  by  a  narrow,  steep,  quarter-turn  staircase  with  wind- 
ers. A  massive  stone  chimney  was  attached  at  the  east  wall. 

A  one-and-a-half  story  log  house  of  the  same  date  originally 
stood  about  a  half-mile  away  on  the  Allen  farm.  This  has  been 
moved  to  a  site  nearer  the  main  house.  This  log  house  originally 
had  two  stone  chimneys  but  currently  there  is  only  one  and  it  is 
of  contemporary  construction.  This  building  has  been  reno- 
vated for  modern  use. 

Construction  materials,  details,  and  designs  of  the  three 
buildings  on  the  Allen  property  contribute  to  the  significance  of 
this  homestead,  which  has  been  in  the  Allen  family  these  many 
years.  It  was  placed  on  the  National  Register  on  October  3,  1978. 

Cloverlands 

Added  to  the  Register  on  January  8,  1979,  Cloverlands  is 
located  in  northern  Montgomery  County  approximately  a  thou- 
sand feet  from  the  Kentucky  line  on  the  west  side  of  the  Clarks- 
ville  to  Trenton,  Kentucky,  road.  This  vernacular  plantation 
house  was  built  circa  1828  by  John  Walton  Barker,  a  Virginian 
who  emigrated  to  this  area  at  an  earlier  date. 


MONTGOMERY  101 

The  original  house  was  a  story-and-a-half  brick  structure 
with  a  brick  foundation.  The  gable  roof  was  covered  with 
wooden  shingles.  Interior  brick  chimneys  bisected  the  ridge  of 
each  of  the  two  gables.  This  section  consisted  of  two  rooms  sep- 
arated by  a  central  passage  containing  a  stairway  leading  to  the 
upper  story.  The  principal  rooms  in  the  early  section  retain  their 
original  Federal  mantels  as  well  as  some  painted  and  grained 
baseboards  and  chair-rails.  Original  grained  woodwork  like  this 
is  found  in  few  houses  in  the  area. 

Approximately  twenty  years  after  the  initial  construction, 
the  house  was  enlarged  by  the  addition  of  one-story  brick  wings 
on  the  gable  ends  of  the  original  structure.  Porches  with  four 
square  wooden  pillars  connected  the  wings.  The  additions  con- 
tained four  brick  chimneys,  one  for  each  of  the  principal  rooms. 
These  additions  transformed  the  structure  from  a  story-and-a- 
half  vernacular  form,  commonly  found  in  eighteenth  century 
eastern  Virginia,  to  an  H-shaped  form  generally  found  in  the 
Deep  South.  The  recessed  porches  caused  the  overall  plan  to 
appear  rectangular.  The  facade  and  early  part  of  the  north  ele- 
vation were  laid  in  Flemish  bond  and  the  remaining  elevations 
in  American  common  bond.  This  makes  an  interesting  combi- 
nation indicating  the  prevailing  styles  of  the  different  periods. 

This  house  is  one  of  the  oldest  in  Montgomery  County  and 
is  the  only  known  example  of  this  style  of  architecture  in  north 
central  Tennessee. 

Wilson  House 

The  Sanford  Wilson  House,  a  two-story  Federal-style  brick 
building,  is  located  in  the  tiny  village  of  Fredonia  in  southeastern 
Montgomery  County  near  the  Ashland  City  Highway.  Sanford 
Wilson  was  the  owner  of  a  large  acreage  extending  toward  the 
Cumberland  River,  three  miles  to  the  west. 

The  house,  which  has  1 6-inch-thick  walls,  was  built  on  a  brick 
foundation  and  has  a  crawl  space  rather  than  a  cellar.  The  main 
elevation,  facing  west,  is  laid  in  Flemish  bond,  while  the  north 
and  south  elevations  are  laid  in  common  bond  and  have  no 
apertures.  The  former  has  an  external  chimney  and  the  latter 


102  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

has  an  internal  chimney,  a  variation  seldom  found.  The  main 
entrance  with  its  headlight,  sidelights,  panels,  and  the  windowed 
panel  door  is  centered  in  the  west  elevation.  The  boxed  cornice 
at  the  roof  line  has  built-in  gutters.  Brackets,  single  and  in  pairs, 
are  spaced  at  appropriate  intervals.  A  two-story  ell  extends  from 
the  southern  end  of  the  east  wall.  In  later  years  a  porch,  attached 
to  the  north  side  of  the  ell,  was  enclosed,  thereby  providing  an 
additional  room.  Construction  techniques  include  the  absence 
of  a  ridge  pole,  the  use  of  trunnels,  and  the  presence  of  hewn 
and  hand-sawed  poplar  timbers. 

The  main  section  is  one  room  deep  with  a  wide  central  hall 
flanked  by  16-foot  square  rooms.  An  enclosed  two-run,  quarter- 
turn  staircase  with  winders  is  located  in  the  southeast  corner  of 
the  center  hall.  A  second  stairway,  in  the  southwest  corner  of  the 
ell,  has  a  similar  configuration. 

Despite  some  cosmetic  alterations  over  the  years,  the  fabric 
of  the  building  is  generally  intact.  The  present  owner  is  restoring 
the  building,  which  is  the  only  residence  of  this  style  located  be- 
tween Clarksville  and  Nashville.  It  was  included  in  the  Register 
on  September  13,  1978. 

Riverview 

This  one-story  brick  cottage  overlooks  the  Cumberland 
River  from  a  high  bluff  on  the  Cumberland  Heights  Road  out- 
side the  city  of  Clarksville.  The  small  lawn  at  the  entrance  to 
Riverview  is  reasonably  level;  however,  the  remainder  of  the 
property  is  heavily  wooded  and  falls  steeply  in  all  directions,  pro- 
viding an  excellent  view  of  the  river.  Apparently  constructed  in 
the  1830s,  the  building  has  undergone  no  exterior,  and  few  in- 
terior changes.  Through  the  years  the  house  has  been  occupied 
by  interesting  personalities,  including  authors  Allen  Tate  and  his 
wife  Carolyn  Gordon.  During  the  late  1930s  the  property  was 
called  "Ben's  Folly"  after  the  owner  Ben  Tate,  brother  of  Allen 
Tate. 

Included  on  the  National  Register  on  March  15,  1979,  the 
raised  cottage  style  is  suitable  to  building  on  an  incline.  It  pro- 
vides a  full  height  basement  entered  from  the  rear,  as  well  as  an 


MONTGOMERY  103 

attic  chamber  consisting  of  one  bedroom  and  a  storage  room. 
Bricks  on  the  facade  are  laid  in  Flemish  bond,  while  elsewhere 
the  six-course  American  bond  prevails.  All  exterior  walls  are 
painted  white.  Four  iron  tie-rods  connect  the  front  and  rear 
walls.  On  the  facade  (west  elevation)  a  small  portico,  supported 
by  paneled  pillars,  frames  the  entry  doorway.  On  the  east  wall, 
facing  the  river,  pillars  at  basement  level  support  the  full-height 
portico  with  a  gallery  on  the  first  floor  level. 

Two  interior  brick  chimneys  bisect  the  ridges  of  the  gabled 
roof.  Due  to  the  low  ceilings,  the  window  sashes  are  not  identical 
in  height,  being  nine  panes  over  six.  Most  of  the  original  wood- 
work and  the  three  mantels  of  Tennessee  vernacular  interpre- 
tations of  the  late  Federal  design  remain  intact. 

Emerald  Hill 

High  above  the  Red  and  Cumberland  rivers,  Emerald  Hill 
sits  amidst  a  grove  of  ancient  trees  in  Clarksville.  The  spacious 
lawn  extends  to  North  Second  Street  where  an  earlier  driveway 
provided  access  to  the  property.  Originally,  the  simple  farm 
house  of  Thomas  W.  Frazer  stood  on  the  site.  In  1847  the  prop- 
erty was  conveyed  to  Mrs.  Gustavus  A.  Henry.  The  house  was 
occupied  thereafter  by  members  of  the  Henry  family  for  more 
than  a  century.  It  was  listed  on  the  Register  July  14,  1971. 

The  building  is  historically  significant  as  having  been  the 
residence  of  Gustavus  A.  Henry,  a  leading  citizen  and  prominent 
orator  and  political  figure.  He  served  in  the  Kentucky  legislature 
in  1831,  1832,  and  1833.  After  moving  to  Tennessee  in  1833,  he 
was  an  unsuccessful  candidate  for  Congress  in  1842,  and  was  the 
Whig  nominee  for  governor  in  1853  when  he  was  defeated  by 
Andrew  Johnson.  His  service  to  the  Confederacy  was  significant. 
In  1861  he  was  appointed  by  Governor  Isham  G.  Harris  as  one 
of  the  commissioners  to  enter  Tennessee  into  the  Southern  Con- 
federacy. He  was  elected  the  first  Senator  from  Tennessee  to  the 
Confederate  Congress  where  his  power  as  an  orator  made  a 
most  inspiring  impression  in  times  of  distress.  He  previously  had 
been  given  the  title  "The  Eagle  Orator" during  his  debates  with 
Andrew  Johnson.  Another  residence,  occupied  for  years  on 


1 04  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

North  Second  Street  between  Jefferson  and  Marion  streets,  was 
called  the  Eagle's  Nest.  Henry  returned  to  Emerald  Hill  prior  to 
his  death  in  1880. 

The  original  brick  two-story  house  was  only  one  room  in 
depth  and  two  in  length.  The  cellar  held  two  rooms,  a  kitchen 
and  a  dining  area.  A  family  room  and  bedroom  were  on  the  main 
floor  and  two  bedrooms  were  in  the  upper  story.  A  long  porch 
was  built  on  both  the  front  and  the  back.  Years  later,  a  Gothic 
Revival  style  facade  was  added  to  the  south  end;  however,  this 
was  removed  in  1909  when  the  structure  was  redesigned. 

At  this  time  a  massive  two-story  brick  Greek  Revival  style  ad- 
dition was  placed  at  right  angles  to  the  original  house.  On  a 
porch  which  extended  across  the  facade  two  pairs  of  fluted  col- 
umns with  Corinthian  capitals  outlined  the  entry  which  was 
marked  by  pilasters  of  a  similar  design.  The  windows  flanking 
the  entry  bay  were  topped  with  rough  keystones  and  stone  was 
used  elsewhere  in  a  manner  appropriate  to  the  Greek  Revival 
style.  The  woodwork  on  the  balcony  above  the  entry  is  definitely 
twentieth  century,  however. 

Oak  Top 

Thomas  W.  Wisdoms  residence  was  built  in  the  1850s  in  a 
rural  setting.  Originally  two  miles  from  downtown  Clarksville, 
the  location  is  now  a  part  of  the  city.  Situated  amidst  massive 
century-old  oak  trees,  Oak  Top  is  on  Madison  Terrace  to  the  left 
of  Madison  Street.  The  building  illustrates  a  merging  of  the 
Greek  Revival  style  with  the  earlier  Federal  and  later  Italianate 
forms. 

Thomas  W.  Wisdom  served  as  deputy  clerk  of  the  Circuit 
Court  of  the  county  and  practiced  law  as  a  partner  of  James  E. 
Bailey,  later  a  United  States  Senator.  He  was  also  a  county  judge 
prior  to  the  Federal  occupation  of  the  area  in  1862.  Following 
Wisdom's  death  in  1865  the  property  was  sold.  In  1869  the  resi- 
dence and  some  additional  acreage  was  bought  by  Sterling  Beau- 
mont, a  wealthy  tobacconist  and  president  of  the  First  National 
Bank,  whose  family  occupied  the  residence  until  1890.  After  an 


MONTGOMERY  105 

interval  of  years,  Oak  Top  was  purchased  by  ancestors  of  the 
current  owners. 

Placed  on  the  National  Register  on  August  8,  1 980,  the  Greek 
Revival  two-story,  L-shaped  building  rests  on  a  stone  founda- 
tion. The  roof  is  pierced  at  the  gables  by  interior  chimneys,  one 
in  each  of  the  three  rooms  in  the  ell.  Bricks  in  the  facade  are  laid 
in  Flemish  bond  pattern  and  a  horizontal  stone  band  separates 
the  foundation  from  the  brick  walls  of  the  facade.  There  are  two 
windows  on  each  side  of  the  central  doorways  on  both  levels.  The 
two-story,  flat  central  portico  has  two  full-length  wooden  Cor- 
inthian columns  which  support  a  cornice  with  a  bracketed  frieze 
extending  the  full  length  of  the  facade.  The  upper  balcony  is 
trimmed  with  iron  grillwork  and  on  the  lower  porch  wooden 
balustrades  join  the  columns  to  the  facade  wall.  A  break  in  the 
wall  and  roof  line  in  the  west  side  denotes  a  decades-old  addition 
to  the  original  structure. 

The  interior  follows  the  floor  plan  of  many  pre-Civil  War 
homes.  A  central  hall  is  flanked  by  a  room  on  the  east  which  has 
cross  ventilation  from  north  to  south.  The  room  on  the  west 
opens  into  the  first  room  of  the  ell.  Rooms  in  the  ell  open  on  a 
gallery  on  the  east,  providing  light  and  ventilation  to  rooms  on 
both  levels.  An  original  curving  walnut  stairway  in  the  central 
hall  and  several  Greek  Revival  mantels  attest  to  the  builder  s  fine 
choice  of  materials. 

Archwood 

The  Italianate  mansion  of  Samuel  Rexinger,  Clarksville  mer- 
chant and  onetime  postmaster,  stands  on  the  north  side  of  Col- 
lege Street  opposite  Seventh  Street.  Originally  built  in  1878, 
Archwood  is  the  only  remaining  Victorian  residence  on  College 
Street  where  faculty  and  students  have  lived  since  the  first  edu- 
cational institution,  the  Rural  Academy,  opened  in  1806.  The 
Rexinger  house  was  purchased  by  the  state  of  Tennessee  in  1965 
to  serve  as  the  residence  of  the  president  of  Austin  Peay  State 
University.  Although  the  building  suffered  fire  and  water  dam- 
age in  the  late  1970s,  it  has  been  restored  for  use  as  University 
offices.  It  was  added  to  the  Register  on  April  1 1 ,  1977. 


106 


Tennessee  County  History  Series 


Archwood 


This  fine,  two-story  residence  was  constructed  upon  a  rus- 
ticated, coursed  limestone  foundation  topped  with  a  cut-stone 
water  table.  Semielliptical  arched  openings  provided  access  and 
light  to  the  full  basement.  The  brick  in  the  main  facade  was  laid 
in  stretcher  bond  pattern  but  elsewhere  common  bond  is  used. 
The  west  elevation  contains  a  two-story  bay  centered  on  the  wall. 
The  middle  window  was  omitted  to  facilitate  the  location  of  a 
chimney.  Other  chimneys  were  placed  within  the  building  where 
fireplaces  were  required. 

The  main  entrance  to  the  building  is  in  the  center  section  of 
the  south  facade.  Stone  steps  lead  to  an  open  area  protected 
from  the  weather,  and  to  the  left  an  archway  provides  access  to 
a  single  story  porch  with  columns  joined  by  Italianate  arches. 
Elongated  windows  reach  from  the  floor  nearly  to  the  ceiling.  A 
single-leaf  door  affords  entrance  into  the  building.  A  unique, 
etched  glass  window  in  the  door  depicts  a  wood  nymph  in  a  buc- 
olic setting.  Despite  the  thousands  of  times  this  door  has  been 
opened  and  closed  during  more  than  a  century,  the  glass  re- 


MONTGOMERY  107 

mains  intact.  Although  some  of  the  ornamentation  on  the  roof 
lines  and  the  balustrades  has  been  removed,  many  details  of  the 
Victorian  Italianate  style  remain.  Dormers,  bull's  eye  windows, 
finials,  denticulated  and  bracketed  cornices,  and  Roman  arched 
windows  all  attest  to  the  attention  to  detail  by  the  local  builders, 
G.  B.  Wilson  and  Company. 

Several  interior  walls  are  the  same  thickness  as  the  exterior 
load-bearing  walls.  Ceilings  on  the  main  floor  are  14  feet  high 
with  those  at  the  rear  of  a  cross  hall  slightly  lower.  An  elaborate 
wooden  mantel  may  be  found  in  an  upstairs  bedroom.  The  mas- 
sive, ornate  walnut  woodwork,  brass  hardware,  handsome  iron 
and  marble  mantels  are  representative  of  Victorian  architecture. 

The  Home  Infirmary 

This  building  stands  on  a  hill  at  Current  Street  and  Riverside 
Drive  overlooking  the  Cumberland  River.  The  original  structure 
was  a  story-and-a-half  seven-room  Gothic  Revival  cottage  with 
an  attached  one-story  ell.  The  original  brick  house  had  many 
decorative  details  but  most  have  been  obscured  over  the  years. 

During  the  48  years  that  the  Clarksville  Home  Infirmary  op- 
erated, the  building  underwent  many  changes  and  additions. 
These  alterations  created  both  infirmary  and  residential  space. 
Operating  facilities,  patient  rooms,  and  a  two-story  screened  gal- 
lery and  an  outdoor  pool  for  convalescents  were  included.  By 
1922  the  building  contained  30  rooms  and  three  more  were 
added  before  the  infirmary  was  closed  in  1954  when  Clarksville 
Memorial  Hospital  began  offering  service  to  patients  of  all  races. 

The  force  behind  the  development  of  the  Home  Infirmary 
was  Robert  Tecumseh  Burt,  born  on  November  25,  1873,  in  a 
dirt-floored  cabin  in  Attola  County,  Mississippi.  His  parents,  for- 
mer slaves,  owned  a  small  farm  near  Kosciusko  where  Burt  at- 
tended school  while  working  with  his  parents  in  growing  the 
vitally  needed  cotton  crop.  He  attended  Jackson  College  in  prep- 
aration for  a  teaching  career.  After  years  of  teaching  he  entered 
Meharry  Medical  College  in  Nashville  from  which  he  graduated 
with  honors  in  1897.  His  first  medical  practice  was  in  Mc- 
Minnville,  Tennessee,  but  he  relocated  in  Clarksville  in  1902  and 


108  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

purchased  the  Current  Street  property  in  1904.  On  March  6, 
1906,  the  Home  Infirmary  opened  as  the  first  and  only  hospital 
in  Clarksville.  Previously  the  nearest  hospital  was  in  Nashville, 
approximately  50  miles  away. 

Dr.  Burt  enjoyed  a  reputation  as  an  outstanding  surgeon, 
having  done  postgraduate  work  in  Boston,  New  York,  and  at  the 
Mayo  Clinic.  In  addition  to  Dr.  Burt,  the  staff  included  five  doc- 
tors and  eight  nurses,  and  the  equipment  was  comparable  to  that 
found  in  the  largest  Southern  hospitals.  Charges  at  the  Home 
Infirmary,  however,  were  always  inexpensive.  Fees  during  most 
of  its  history  were  between  $15  and  $125  per  week  for  surgery 
and  hospitalization.  Space  was  adequate  for  an  extended  period 
of  recuperation. 

During  his  career,  Dr.  Burt  served  the  black  community  in 
north  central  Tennessee  and  nearby  Kentucky,  while  abdominal 
surgery  patients  from  an  even  greater  area  sought  his  skills.  Dr. 
Burt  treated  obstetric  patients  from  Fort  Campbell  before  a  hos- 
pital was  constructed  there.  As  a  community  leader,  Dr.  Burt  was 
involved  in  a  number  of  activities  in  the  city,  serving  on  several 
boards  and  as  chairman  of  civic  affairs.  Burt  High  School  bears 
his  name  as  does  Burt-Cobb  Community  Center.  In  1947  Dr. 
Burt  fractured  both  hips  in  separate  accidents  and  was  confined 
to  a  wheel  chair  until  his  death  on  August  16,  1955.  He  is  buried 
in  Golden  Hills  Cemetery  in  Clarksville.  His  widow,  Emma  Wil- 
liams Burt,  died  in  1981  and  is  buried  by  his  side.  The  Home 
Infirmary  was  added  to  the  National  Register  on  August  24, 
1978. 

Clarksville  Architectural  District 

The  city's  central  business  district  was  placed  on  the  National 
Register  on  May  13,  1976,  as  the  Clarksville  Architectural  Dis- 
trict. This  district  encompasses  two  and  a  half  square  blocks  be- 
ginning at  the  northwest  corner  of  the  Public  Square  and 
continuing  on  to  Franklin  Street  and  thence  south  on  Second 
Street  to  Commerce.  More  than  50  buildings  of  interest  to  the 
Register  are  interspersed  with  those  of  little  or  no  architectural 
value. 


MONTGOMERY  109 

In  the  early  1800s  the  concentration  of  mercantile  establish- 
ments was  along  the  river  bank  where  shipping  was  active.  Dur- 
ing the  1830s  and  1840s  the  merchants  built  brick  buildings 
around  the  Public  Square,  where  in  1 8 1 1  a  brick  courthouse  had 
been  constructed.  Among  these  was  the  Poston  building  of  1843 
which  anchors  the  district.  The  northwest  section  of  the  district 
is  predominantly  mid-nineteenth  century  and  contains  some  of 
the  city's  earliest  surviving  structures.  The  remainder  of  the  area 
is  dominated  by  mid  and  late  nineteenth  century  Victorian  com- 
mercial structures,  many  of  which  were  constructed  following 
the  devastating  fire  of  April  13,  1878. 

The  "great  fire"  threatened  the  town  with  total  destruction. 
Of  undetermined  origin,  it  broke  out  about  11:30  Saturday 
night  in  the  frame  building  behind  Kincannon's  Tin  and 
Queensware  Store  on  Franklin  Street  between  First  and  Second 
streets.  It  devastated  15  acres  of  the  business  section  before 
being  brought  under  control.  The  city's  single  fire  engine  broke 
down  early  in  the  fight  and  Nashville  was  telegraphed  for  help 
at  12:30  am.  By  2:30  am  a  Stockwell  Engine  #4  with  a  thousand 
feet  of  hose  had  left  the  capital  on  a  special  train  with  cleared 
track  to  Clarksville.  They  arrived,  with  two  reporters  and  fire 
crews,  long  before  dawn. 

Damage  was  extensive.  More  than  a  hundred  individuals  and 
firms  listed  damages  amounting  to  $492,000,  of  which  only 
$165,000  was  insured.  The  more  important  papers  and  records 
in  the  Courthouse  and  Chancery  office,  however,  were  saved. 
And  when  the  vault  of  the  Franklin  Bank  was  opened  Monday 
morning,  the  contents  were  found  undamaged. 

All  Saturday  night,  all  day  Sunday,  and  on  Monday  morning 
Gracey  Brothers  had  used  their  teams,  drays,  wagons,  and  dray- 
men to  convey  exposed  goods  to  places  of  safety.  Both  the  L&N 
Railroad  and  the  Tom  Ryman  Steamboat  Line  offered  to  trans- 
port building  materials  into  Clarksville  at  half-price  freight 
rates.  Local  sawmills  and  planing  mills  accelerated  production. 
The  brickyards  of  George  Dick  in  South  Clarksville  and  of  John 
Bradley  and  George  Buck  increased  their  output. 

The  City  Hall  has  a  1 9 1 4  facade  which  is  attached  to  an  older 


1 1 0  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

city  building  which  housed  the  jail.  The  facade,  with  recessed 
entrance  and  terra-cotta  medallions,  is  an  interesting  Roman- 
esque composition  with  arches  over  the  entrance  as  well  as  above 
the  second  story  windows. 

Near  the  intersection  with  Franklin  Street  there  are  three 
brick  buildings  constructed  upon  stone  foundations  on  a  very 
steep  hillside.  In  1976  the  facades  of  two  of  these  buildings  were 
redesigned  to  eliminate  the  chrome  and  glass  of  twentieth-cen- 
tury renovations;  however,  the  center  structure  retains  its  pre- 
Civil  War  facade.  The  original  design  of  a  slightly  recessed  center 
doorway  with  flanking  windows  has  been  modified  by  convert- 
ing the  entrance  into  a  window  and  changing  the  nearby  window 
into  a  doorway.  The  arch  above  the  original  entrance  is  incised 
in  stone  "Bank  of  America,"  a  local  banking  institution  which 
failed  in  1859. 

On  the  south  side  of  Franklin  Street  opposite  the  intersection 
with  the  Public  Square  there  are  three  brick  structures  similar 
to  the  Poston  Block.  A  fourth  has  burned.  The  entrance  of  one 
unit  retains  the  original  Federal  design,  locally  called  the  Phil- 
adelphia influence  as  the  merchants  who  traveled  to  Philadel- 
phia in  the  1840s  were  impressed  by  this  style. 

Next  to  these  structures  stands  an  1880s  Italianate  Victorian 
building.  It  has  round  arched  window  hoods,  a  bracketed  corn- 
ice, and  a  steep  gable  roof  with  one  dormer.  Originally  there 
were  three  dormers,  as  the  upper  story  served  as  a  photogra- 
pher's and  artists  studio  where  the  northern  light  was  desirable. 

The  large  warehouse  next  door  has  metal  shutters  on  the 
upper  story  windows.  These  were  a  safety  feature  to  protect 
against  flying  embers  from  wood  shingle  rooftops  and  to  pre- 
vent the  rapid  spread  of  fire.  Cast  iron  pilasters  and  facade,  as 
well  as  Italianate  window  arches,  mark  the  three  adjoining  build- 
ings, although  some  modification  has  taken  place  over  the  years. 

At  the  northeast  corner  of  First  and  Franklin  streets  a  three- 
story  pre— Civil  War  wholesale  grocery  stands.  Rounded  arch 
window  heads  are  featured  in  the  exposed  west  wall  extending 
from  Franklin  Street  to  Legion  Street.  The  structure  is  topped 
by  a  massive  parapet.  Buildings  to  the  east  are  replacements  of 


MONTGOMERY  111 

earlier  structures  destroyed  by  the  fire  of  April  13,  1878.  The 
two-  and  three-story  brick  buildings  have  a  high  parapet  ex- 
tending above  the  roof  line,  a  feature  the  building  code  adopted 
shortly  after  the  devastating  fire.  Each  building  demonstrates 
the  Italianate  treatment  of  window  arches  and  all  contribute  to 
the  overall  Victorian  commercial  atmosphere  of  the  district.  The 
building  of  A.  J.  Clark,  jewelers,  has  undergone  a  minimum  of 
alteration.  The  facade,  the  interior,  and  the  natural  color  of  the 
brick  remain  unchanged.  The  window  heads  and  cornices  are 
intact  and  the  iron  pilasters  are  in  place.  This  building  and  the 
adjacent  structures  are  on  the  site  of  an  1842  courthouse  which 
was  lost  in  the  great  fire. 

Two  buildings  of  the  1890s  depart  from  the  Victorian  Ital- 
ianate style  which  predominates  in  the  district.  At  the  southeast 
corner  of  Second  and  Franklin  streets  a  three-story  structure  of 
three  commercial  units  reflects  the  Richardsonian  Romanesque 
form  in  its  brick,  stone,  and  terra-cotta  facade.  Heavy  stone 
arches  delineate  the  units.  This  is  the  largest  single  building  in 
the  area.  Likewise,  another  1890  two-unit  building  at  the  corner 
of  Franklin  and  Third  streets  displays  the  Romanesque  influ- 
ence. This  three-story  building  has  an  extensive  parapet  on  the 
front  and  street  side.  The  facade  is  highlighted  by  ashlar  accents 
and  bold,  arched,  dressed  stone  window  heads  at  the  third  floor, 
which  spring  from  stone  columns  serving  as  mullions  between 
windows.  Four  delicate  caryatids  are  placed  at  the  juncture  of 
the  dressed  stone  arches. 

The  Montgomery  County  courthouse  of  1878-1879  is  a 
handsome  example  of  the  Second  Empire  skill  in  massing  brick 
and  stone.  A  monumental  framed  clock  tower,  sculptured  stone 
figures,  and  a  weather  vane  with  eagle  surmount  the  building. 
The  structure  has  been  well  preserved  externally,  though  the 
interior  and  roof  were  heavily  damaged  in  a  fire  on  March  12, 
1900.  Repairs  were  made  immediately  within  the  original  walls. 
The  entire  interior  has  been  restored  to  the  original  appearance 
with  only  certain  adjustments  for  modern  usage. 

The  Architectural  District  truly  demonstrates  styles  from  the 


112 


Tennessee  County  History  Series 


Early  1 920s  view  of  the  Poston  Block  ( 1 842)  and  the  Tobacco  Exchange 
(1879),  the  latter  now  razed. 


1840s  to  the  present.  Gone  are  the  early  log  buildings  of  the 
pioneer  days,  yet  the  heritage  of  the  community's  commercial 
life  is  revealed  by  these  structures. 

The  Poston  Block 

This  three-unit  commercial  building  stands  at  the  northeast 
corner  of  the  Public  Square  and  Telegraph  Street.  Added  to  the 
Register  on  June  13,  1972,  the  Federal  style  structure  was  built 
in  1843  by  John  H.  Poston.  Shortly  thereafter  he  deeded  it  to 
his  son  Richard  and  daughter  Adeline  (Mrs.  John  F.  Couts). 

Constructed  of  red  brick  on  a  foundation  of  local  limestone 
blocks,  the  Poston  Block  has  a  full  basement,  two  stories  for  com- 
mercial purposes,  and  a  full  height  attic  limited  in  part  by  a  gable 
roof.  The  north  gable  has  a  stepped  parapet.  Painted  on  this 
wall,  in  full  view  of  travelers  upon  the  Cumberland  River,  is  an 
announcement  for  John  F.  Couts  and  Son,  Furniture  and  Un- 
dertaking, Est.  1845.  In  the  early  days  the  cabinet  or  furniture 
maker  also  made  caskets.  Three  sizes,  child,  youth,  and  adult, 


MONTGOMERY  113 

were  made  and  stored,  awaiting  the  call  for  their  immediate  use 
as  there  was  no  embalming  at  that  date. 

Framed  double-hung  windows  with  wooden  lintels  and  sills 
and  slightly  recessed  doorways  designate  the  three  units.  Five 
chimneys  can  be  observed,  one  at  either  end  and  three  marking 
the  extension  of  the  brick  interior  divider  partitions.  The  three 
units  are  connected  by  interior  doors  with  each  building  con- 
taining stairs  to  the  second  level  and  to  the  basement.  The  hand- 
hewn  joists  are  eleven  by  three  inches  in  the  center.  Plaster  on 
interior  walls  has  been  removed  recently  exposing  the  brick  in 
some  areas.  Fireplaces  have  been  restored  with  authentic  man- 
tels and  the  atmosphere  of  the  past  retained.  The  attic  has  re- 
cently been  converted  into  a  townhouse  apartment  overlooking 
the  Cumberland  River.  An  iron  stair  at  the  rear  of  the  building 
provides  access  to  all  units. 

Post  Office  and  Customs  House 

Located  at  the  southwest  corner  of  Commerce  and  Second 
streets  in  the  Architectural  District,  the  1898  United  States  Post 
Office  and  Custom  House  was  designed  by  William  Martin  Akin, 
U.S.  treasury  architect.  David  A.  Murphy,  superintendent  of 
construction  of  U.S.  buildings,  moved  to  Clarksville  to  oversee 
the  construction  of  this  unique  building.  The  federal  govern- 
ment justified  the  expense  of  this  building  as  Clarksville's  postal 
revenue  was  the  fifth  largest  in  the  state.  This  was  due  mainly  to 
the  tobacco  industry  which,  at  the  time,  made  Clarksville  the 
world's  largest  tobacco  market. 

The  building  is  a  mixture  of  architectural  designs  including 
the  Queen  Anne  and  Stick  styles.  Its  highly  pitched  roof  with 
eagles  at  the  corners,  steep  gabled  windows,  and  elaborate  terra- 
cotta trim  make  it  truly  eclectic.  The  one-story  building  has  attic 
space  on  two  levels  leading  to  the  hipped  roof  and  contains  a  full 
basement  within  the  smooth  stone  foundation.  The  roof  is  slate- 
covered  with  metal  framing.  There  are  five  copper-covered  dor- 
mers on  each  side.  The  center  gable  dormer  is  flanked  by 
stepped  hipped-roof  dormers.  Each  dormer  is  topped  by  a  pin- 
nacle and  a  series  of  these  pinnacles  erupts  from  the  upper  angle 


114 


Tennessee  County  History  Series 


Montgomery  County  Museum,  Clarksville,  formerly  the  U.  S. 
Post  Office. 


of  the  roof  lines.  Each  corner  is  surmounted  by  a  stylized  copper 
eagle  on  an  extended  bracketed  pedestal.  An  ornate  copper 
tower  rises  above  the  apex  of  the  roof. 

Triple-sectioned  windows  on  the  side  walls  of  the  main  level 
are  double-sashed  under  ornate  arches.  An  identical  ornate 
transom  rises  above  the  entrance  doorway  on  the  east  elevation. 
Decorative  terra-cotta  appears  around  all  openings  and  on  the 
corners.  Flush  with  the  sidewalk  on  the  east  are  ornamental  iron 
railings  which  outline  the  steps  leading  from  each  side  to  a  small 
stoop  outside  the  entrance  doorway. 

The  interior  reflects  many  elements  of  the  original  construc- 
tion. The  floor  is  of  marble  and  the  plastered  walls  feature  ex- 
tensive natural  white  oak  trim.  There  are  arched  transoms  above 
doorways  leading  to  offices. 

The  federal  government  conveyed  title  to  the  property  to  the 
city  of  Clarksville  in  1936.  After  that  time,  the  Department  of 


MONTGOMERY  115 

Electricity  occupied  the  building  for  many  years.  Placed  on  the 
National  Register  on  June  13,  1972,  the  building  became  the 
city-county  museum  in  1984,  Clarksville's  bicentennial  year. 

Clarksville  Industrial  District 

This  district  is  composed  of  five  dissimilar  units  within  an 
irregular  area  bounded  by  Washington  Street,  Crossland  Ave- 
nue, the  Illinois  Central— Gulf  Railroad,  and  the  Cumberland 
River.  The  structures  include  the  Grange,  a  tobacco  warehouse 
damaged  by  fire  since  its  inclusion  on  the  Register;  a  portion  of 
the  1870s  gas  works;  the  Louisville  &  Nashville  Railroad  freight 
depot;  and  two  elevated  railroad  bridges.  The  Industrial  District 
stands  witness  to  the  industrial,  transportation,  and  agricultural 
enterprises  which  were  so  important  to  Clarksville's  develop- 
ment. Red  brick  is  the  predominant  building  material;  however, 
the  railroad  structures  are  composed  of  functional  but  dramatic 
arrangements  of  timber,  stone,  and  steel. 

The  1870s  gas  house,  a  one-story  brick  building  with  a  par- 
apet and  circular  openings  for  the  gas  pipes,  has  been  aban- 
doned. Gas,  manufactured  from  coke,  was  available  in 
Clarksville  in  1859.  Natural  gas  is  now  piped  in  from  gas  fields 
elsewhere.  The  block-long  Upper  and  Lower  Grange,  known  at 
one  time  as  the  worlds  largest  tobacco  warehouse,  extended 
along  the  east  side  of  Front  Street,  now  called  Riverside  Drive. 
This  three-story  brick  building,  constructed  on  a  steep  incline, 
had  portals  on  all  three  levels  for  handling  tobacco  shipments. 
The  Louisville  &  Nashville  Railroad  freight  depot,  an  extensive 
one-story  brick  building,  is  pierced  with  handsome,  functional 
brick  arches  which  serve  as  loading  portals.  Nearby  is  the  rail- 
road switching  yard. 

Both  of  the  railroad  bridges  in  the  district  are  significant  for 
their  location  and  structure.  The  Louisville  &  Nashville  Railroad 
crosses  the  Cumberland  River  on  a  swing  bridge  approximately 
678  feet  long  with  a  clearance  of  50.8  feet  above  the  water  at 
pool  stage.  Five  masonry  piers  support  the  three  steel  truss  spans 
of  the  bridge.  The  center  pier  provides  support  for  the  mech- 
anism that  opens  the  draw  span  to  allow  river  navigation  when 


116  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

the  water  level  is  at  flood  stage.  Two  detached  piers,  one  up- 
stream and  one  downstream  from  the  bridge,  serve  to  protect 
the  center  pier  from  collision  by  unruly  craft.  The  bridge  was 
originally  constructed  for  the  Memphis,  Clarksville  and  Louis- 
ville Railroad  and  was  in  use  in  1860.  After  the  Louisville  & 
Nashville  acquired  the  property  in  the  1870s,  alterations  were 
made  in  the  steel  work  and  masonry  piers. 

Running  at  right  angles  to  the  Louisville  &  Nashville  tracks 
and  parallel  to  the  river  are  tracks  of  the  Illinois  Central-Gulf, 
formerly  the  Tennessee  Central  Railroad.  The  slope  of  the  ter- 
rain necessitated  construction  of  an  elaborate  and  intricate  tres- 
tle when  the  line  was  built  in  1902.  The  trackage  continues  above 
the  main  line  of  the  Louisville  8c  Nashville  by  means  of  a  Pratt 
truss  bridge.  Both  structures  reveal  outstanding  workmanship 
laboriously  employed  prior  to  the  advent  of  modern  techniques. 
Truly  the  Industrial  District  was  worthy  of  inclusion  in  the  Na- 
tional Register  on  April  30,  1976. 

Dog  Hill  Architectural  District 

This  group  of  houses  is  bounded  by  Munford  Avenue,  and 
portions  of  First,  Union,  Madison,  and  Second  streets.  Thirty- 
nine  buildings,  two  parking  lots,  and  two  vacant  lots  constitute 
the  related  area.  Only  two  buildings  are  used  for  commercial 
purposes;  all  others  are  residences. 

Dog  Hill,  one  of  the  seven  hills  of  Clarksville,  is  situated  di- 
rectly south  of  the  commercial  area  of  early  Clarksville  and  east 
of  the  Cumberland  River.  Due  to  its  proximity  to  the  business 
section  of  the  city,  it  developed  as  an  early  residential  neighbor- 
hood where  doctors,  merchants,  bankers,  and  other  business- 
men constructed  their  homes  within  walking  distance  of  their 
offices.  Most  of  the  construction  took  place  between  1870  and 
1900  and  took  the  form  of  one  to  two-and-a-half  story  cottages 
in  Victorian  Gothic,  Italianate,  Eastlake,  and  Second  Empire 
styles.  Despite  this  eclecticism,  harmony  was  achieved  by  con- 
structing the  buildings  close  to  the  street  and  close  to  one  an- 
other with  very  small  front  yards  and  long,  narrow  back  yards. 
Architectural  unity  was  achieved  by  constructing  houses  of  com- 


MONTGOMERY  117 

parable  height,  scale,  and  materials,  and  through  the  use  of  a 
uniform  setback  of  the  buildings.  Older  citizens  recall  that  every 
family  had  dogs  which  barked  and  howled  in  concert  when  dis- 
turbed by  train  or  boat  whistles  or  by  other  disturbing  sounds; 
hence  the  name  Dog  Hill.  The  district  was  placed  on  the  Na- 
tional Register  on  May  9,  1980. 

The  commercial  buildings,  both  originally  built  as  resi- 
dences, are  of  brick.  One,  originally  constructed  by  Horace  H. 
Lurton,  later  associate  justice  of  the  United  State  Supreme 
Court,  is  located  at  212  South  Second  Street.  This  L-shaped, 
two-and-a-half  story  Empire  style  brick  building  with  mansard 
roof  has  interesting  window  arrangements  that  differ  on  each 
level.  The  other  commercial  site  was  built  about  1850  at  212 
Madison  Street.  This  two-story,  L-shaped  brick  building  with  a 
flat  facade  has  traditional  elements  of  the  style  from  that  early 
period. 

The  34  buildings  which  continue  as  residences  vary  in  de- 
tails, but  the  majority  are  frame  with  individual  elements  that 
are  representative  of  construction  from  the  early  1800s  to  1912. 
Three  buildings,  constructed  in  the  1940s  and  later,  within  the 
district  are  of  little  historic  worth.  A  particularly  interesting 
home  at  202  Madison  Street  is  a  composite  of  an  interior  log 
house  of  1820,  a  brick  section  built  about  1840,  and  brick  wings 
topped  with  frame  second-story  units  of  the  early  1900s. 

Churches 

Six  architecturally  significant  nineteenth  century  churches 
comprise  a  thematic  group  on  the  Register.  Only  one,  the  1831 
Methodist  Church  on  Main  Street  remains  from  the  early  period 
and  it  no  longer  serves  as  a  house  of  worship  but  rather  as  an 
apartment  house.  This  building,  a  square  brick  structure  on  a 
brick  foundation,  demonstrates  the  details  of  that  era.  There  is 
a  full  basement,  and  interior  remodeling  during  the  years  has 
created  a  second  story  floor  plan  within  the  original  walls.  Iron 
ties  bind  the  east  and  west  walls,  flat  wooden  lintels  top  the  win- 
dow elements,  and  a  diamond-shaped  attic  vent  is  found  in  the 


118  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

front  gable.  This  is  evidently  the  oldest  remaining  brick  struc- 
ture in  Clarksville  and  was  placed  on  the  Register  April  6,  1982. 

The  five  other  buildings  in  this  group  were  erected  between 
1872  and  1889.  Some  designed  by  the  architects  John  Andre- 
wartha  or  C.  G.  Rosenplanter,  these  structures  represent  differ- 
ent interpretations  of  the  Victorian  Gothic  school  of  ecclesiastical 
architecture.  Tall  spires,  steep  roofs,  buttresses,  broad  gables, 
pointed  arches,  and  the  use  of  contrasting  materials  are  shared 
by  all,  although  in  an  individual  manner.  Space  does  not  permit 
comments  on  the  construction  or  decorative  elements  of  the  in- 
teriors. Fine  Gothic  detailing  and  outstanding  decorative  ele- 
ments are  varied  in  accord  with  the  needs  of  the  individual 
liturgy.  Extremely  fine,  ornate  interior  woodwork  is  found  in  all 
five  churches,  while  significant  window  arrangements  distin- 
guish each.  Externally,  the  use  of  varying  construction  materials 
and  placement  of  the  steeples  mark  the  primary  differences  be- 
tween these  buildings. 

The  highly  ornate  First  Presbyterian  Church  and  Madison 
Street  Methodist  Church  are  massive  structures,  each  bearing 
two  steeples  or  bell-towers.  Decoration  is  simplified  in  Trinity 
Episcopal  Church  and  Immaculate  Conception  (Catholic) 
Church,  and  even  simpler  in  St.  Peter  A.M.E.  Church.  Brown 
tinted  brick  was  used  in  the  Presbyterian  and  Methodist 
churches,  dark  red  for  St.  Peter  A.M.E.,  and  grey  rough-cut 
stone  for  Trinity  Episcopal.  Now  overlaid  with  sand  colored 
molded  stone,  Immaculate  Conception  Church  was  originally 
built  of  brick. 

Two  asymmetrical  steeples  flank  a  medium  pitched,  broad 
gabled  facade  on  the  ornate  First  Presbyterian  Church.  A  large 
rose  window  above  the  central  entrance  serves  as  the  facades 
focal  point  and  similar  smaller  windows  are  repeated  in  the  bases 
of  the  spires.  Stone  is  used  as  a  contrast  to  the  brown  brick  and 
to  highlight  structural  openings.  Brick  stepped  buttresses  on  the 
east  and  west  elevations  alternate  with  the  "Y"  tracery  Gothic 
windows.  Unusual  triangular  dormers  at  the  sanctuary  roof, 
though  not  of  strictly  Gothic  precedent,  add  interest  to  the  ex- 


MONTGOMERY  119 

terior  and  light  to  the  interior.  This  church  was  the  first  of  this 
group  placed  on  the  Register  on  April  30,  1976. 

The  Madison  Street  Methodist  Church  features  two  impos- 
ing steeples,  measuring  145  and  120  feet  respectively,  on  either 
side  of  the  broad  gabled  facade.  The  massive  roof  trusses  are 
iron  boxed  in  by  suitable  wood  framing.  The  dark  brick  is  or- 
namented by  contrasting  grey  cut  stone  at  the  windows  and  en- 
trance. A  rose  window  is  above  the  lower  of  two  pointed  arches 
at  the  entrance.  The  ornate  building,  like  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  is  on  a  steep  hillside  necessitating  appropriate  concern 
for  the  massing  of  brick  and  stone  within  its  walls.  It  was  added 
to  the  National  Register  on  May  13,  1976. 

Trinity  Episcopal  Church,  constructed  of  grey  rough-cut  na- 
tive limestone,  features  a  large  bell  tower  and  tall  steeple  on  the 
righf  corner.  Typical  of  the  Victorian  Gothic  style  are  the  pointed 
arched  doors  and  windows  and  the  stepped  buttresses.  The  ex- 
tensive use  of  stained  glass  windows,  four  of  which  are  by  Tif- 
fany, adds  additional  charm  and  beauty  to  the  exterior  as  well 
as  to  the  interior,  which  retains  its  original  elements.  Trinity 
Church  rectory,  built  by  the  congregation  in  the  1880s,  illus- 
trates residential  architecture  of  that  time.  An  ornamental  iron 
fence  along  the  sidewalk  extends  the  full  length  of  the  property. 
Similar  wrought  iron  fencing  is  observed  on  properties  of  the 
Presbyterian  and  Methodist  churches. 

St.  Peter  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  con- 
structed in  1873  using  materials,  donated  by  the  Methodist 
Church  whose  congregation  had  purchased  them  for  their  pro- 
jected structure  on  Madison  Street.  Growth  of  that  congregation 
indicated  a  need  for  a  larger  building,  so  the  materials  were 
given  to  the  A.M.E.  Church. 

The  main  structure  is  dark  red  brick  while  the  doors  and  the 
"Y"  tracery  of  the  Gothic  windows  are  wooden  and  painted 
white.  The  large  sanctuary,  having  truss  work  similar  to  that  in 
the  Madison  Street  Methodist  Church,  is  accessible  from  a  flight 
of  stairs  ascending  from  the  front  entrance.  The  building  is  flush 
with  the  sidewalk  necessitating  that  arrangement.  This  building 
is  an  excellent  example  of  a  simple  interpretation  of  the  Victo- 


120 


Tennessee  County  History  Series 


0 


St.  Peter  A.  M.  E.  Church,  the 
oldest  black  church  in  the  city. 


rian  Gothic  style.  Both  Trinity  Episcopal  and  St.  Peter  A.M.E. 
were  added  to  the  Register  on  April  6,  1982. 

The  last  church  added  to  this  thematic  group,  on  August  2, 
1982,  is  the  Immaculate  Conception  Church.  It  is  on  a  smaller 
scale  than  the  other  Gothic  churches.  It  features  a  bell  tower  and 
tall  single  spire  at  the  central  bay  of  its  facade.  In  the  early  1900s 
a  sand-colored  cement  veneer  was  used  to  cover  the  original 
brick.  Marked  as  rectangular  stone,  this  veneer  significantly 
changed  the  church's  appearance.  The  church  rectory,  built  in 
the  eary  1900s,  is  of  the  same  type  of  molded  stone  as  the  veneer 
on  the  church.  This  building.is  an  example  of  a  fashionable  res- 
idential building  and  complements  the  church  structure. 


The  Twentieth  Century-An  Era  of  Diversity 

The  twentieth  century,  marked  by  wars  and  financial  depres- 
sion, has  also  been  characterized  by  diversity  in  communication 
and  mechanical  technology.  Despite  adversity,  great  changes  oc- 
curred in  manufacturing  techniques  to  meet  arising  needs. 


MONTGOMERY  121 

Montgomery  County  has  profited  from  these  changes  and  re- 
sponded with  a  growth  of  population  sufficient  to  meet  the  de- 
mands of  industrial  expansion. 

The  fourth  quarter  of  the  century  finds  Montgomery 
County  no  longer  dependent  upon  an  agricultural  base,  as  it  has 
become  an  industrial  center  chosen  by  various  corporations  pre- 
viously located  elsewhere.  Industries,  seeking  to  build  new 
plants  or  to  relocate  existing  manufactories,  are  attracted  to  the 
county  for  a  number  of  reasons.  A  labor  force  capable  of  adapt- 
ing to  technical  training,  electrical  power  supplied  by  the  Ten- 
nessee Valley  Authority,  and  a  moderate  climate  with 
temperatures  averaging  60.2°  and  precipitation  of  48.92  inches 
annually,  are  all  factors  that  provide  for  year-round  continuous 
operation  of  plants.  Industrial  expansion  within  the  county 
knows  no  bounds.  Manufacturing  plants  extend  northward  to 
the  Kentucky  line  and  northeastward  through  the  community 
of  St.  Bethlehem  where  Exit  4  of  Interstate  24  gives  access  to  the 
Industrial  Park.  Additional  industrial  facilities  near  the  Inter- 
state extend  from  St.  Bethlehem  southward  into  the  county. 

Lumber  has  always  been  important  to  the  economic  life  of 
the  county.  The  pioneer  in  this  area  found  native  trees  to  satisfy 
his  needs.  Cedar  and  poplar  were  used  for  log  structures  and 
later  the  cabinetmaker  used  walnut  and  cherry  in  the  production 
of  quality  furniture.  Gardens  and  farms  required  additional 
clearing  of  timber.  Nearby  woodlots  supplied  fuel  for  all  needs. 
Throughout  the  iron  ore  bearing  sections  of  the  county  vast 
amounts  of  timber  were  cut  for  the  making  of  charcoal. 

Logs  were  floated  or  rafted  to  water-powered  mills  along 
many  small  streams.  Later,  steam  powered  mills  were  moved 
from  place  to  place  when  stands  of  timber  were  to  be  cut.  More 
permanently  located  mills  are  now  served  by  heavy  logging 
trucks  transporting  timber  culled  from  woodlands.  Recent  re- 
ports indicate  that  30  percent  of  the  347,000  acres  of  forest  land 
in  Montgomery  County  are  commercial.  Currently,  farmers  are 
planting  "tree  farms"  for  future  production. 

Several  planing  mills  supplied  materials  for  buildings  until 
recent  years.  It  is  now  more  economical  for  local  suppliers  to 


122  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

order  prefinished  materials  from  large  establishments.  Orgain 
Lumber  Company,  established  in  1918  to  make  and  sell  hogs- 
head staves,  has  expanded  its  enterprise  to  become  Orgain 
Building  Supply  Company.  Currently  it  has  only  limited  pro- 
duction in  its  local  mills.  The  Southwest  Forest  Industries  in 
1980  began  making  corrugated  shipping  cartons  and  has  ex- 
panded that  industry  to  include  cartons  and  boxes  for  several 
large  customers. 

Agriculture  continues  to  be  important  to  Montgomery 
County's  economy.  In  1985  some  1231  farms  were  in  operation 
in  the  county,  the  average  size  being  154  acres. 

Tobacco  continues  to  be  a  major  money  crop  with  the  federal 
government  providing  a  base  price  for  all  tobacco  placed  in  the 
"pool. "Acreage  of  dark-fired  and  burley  tobaccos  is  regulated  by 
law7.  Figures  for  1984—1985  show  that  the  county's  farmers  re- 
ceived $4,689,775  for  burley  and  $9,707,591  for  the  dark-fired 
tobacco  they  produced.  In  addition  to  producing  and  exporting 
tobacco,  the  county  began  manufacturing  cigars  and  plug  to- 
bacco prior  to  1848.  Several  brands  of  cigars  were  produced  in 
the  area  until  recently.  Snuff  production  was  instituted  prior  to 
1900  and  the  American  Snuff  Company  traces  its  history  to  that 
time.  Now  a  division  of  the  Conwood  Corporation,  American 
Snuff  produces  smokeless  tobacco  and  remains  a  symbol  of  the 
area's  tobacco  history. 

Tobacco,  a  once-a-year  crop,  was  endangered  from  planting 
time  until  sale  time  by  weather,  disease,  and  insect  infestation. 
Constantly  fluctuating  prices  also  contributed  to  the  farmers' 
problems.  As  the  years  went  by  overplanting  depleted  the  fer- 
tility of  the  soil.  Peter  Barker,  a  successful  farmer,  developed  a 
plan  that  allowed  four  seasonal  incomes  to  be  attained.  C.  W. 
Bailey,  president  of  the  First  National  Bank,  further  promoted 
this  plan,  which  came  to  be  known  as  the  Four  Pillars  of  Income. 
Diversification  of  agriculture  led  to  sales  of  lambs  and  wool  in 
spring,  wheat  and  other  grains  in  summer,  beef  cattle  in  the  fall, 
and  tobacco  in  the  winter.  The  planting  of  lespedeza  and  soy- 
beans has  restored  fertility  to  depleted  soils  and  ready  markets 
for  these  products  have  increased  farm  revenues. 


Harvested  acres 

Total  income 

9,000 

$2,000,000 

12,000 

$1,400,000 

25,000 

$6,500,000 

900 

$    130,000 

Head 

Total  income 

18,000 

$2,000,000 

40,000 

$5,300,000 

900 

$1,200,000 

MONTGOMERY  123 

Beef  cattle  account  for  a  major  portion  of  the  county's  agri- 
cultural economy  and  sheep  production  is  on  the  upturn  as  bet- 
ter drugs  become  available  to  combat  devastating  diseases.  New 
forms  of  electrified  fencing  offer  livestock  protection  from  pre- 
dators such  as  coyotes  and  dogs. 

Approximate  agricultural  figures  for  the  county  for  1984  are 
as  follow: 

Crop 
Corn 
Wheat 
Soybeans 
Grain  Sorghum 

Livestock 
Swine 
Beef  Cattle 
Dairy  Cattle 

No  longer  does  the  itinerant  shoemaker  travel  throughout 
the  countryside  with  his  supply  of  suitable  materials  and  the  iron 
lasts  upon  which  to  shape  the  shoe  sole. 

Jessel  Cohn,  a  shoemaker  by  trade,  moved  from  Chicago  to 
Clarksville  in  1929  and  began  shoe  production  in  a  building  for- 
merly occupied  by  garment  manufacturers.  The  Acme  Shoe 
Manufacturing  Company  produced  "Jus  Kids. "Potential  sales  of 
cowboy  boots  led  to  the  installation  of  more  machines  and  the 
employment  of  many  workers  for  the  necessary  hand-stitching 
of  colorful  designs.  After  incorporation  of  the  Acme  Boot  Man- 
ufacturing Company  in  Clarksville,  the  market  further  ex- 
panded as  multiple  styles  became  available.  Acme,  "The  Worlds 
Largest  Bootmaker,"  now  has  plants  in  three  cities  in  Tennessee 
and  in  two  additional  states  which  produce  many  varieties  for 
the  current  market,  including  jump  boots  for  the  military.  Acme 
Boot  Company  is  a  subsidiary  of  a  nationwide  industrial 
organization. 

Bootster  Shoe  Company  began  operation  in  1948  producing 
plastic  uppers  to  be  worn  with  one's  shoes.  These  provided  pro- 
tection in  inclement  weather  and  a  variety  of  color  choice  eagerly 


124  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

desired  by  children.  Expansion  of  styles  and  materials  led  to  pro- 
duction of  shoes  for  all  ages  and  local  sales  outlets  were  oper- 
ated. Thousands  of  pairs  of  shoes  were  shipped  nationwide. 
Foreign  competition  and  differentials  of  cost  and  sales  led  to  the 
closing  of  the  business  in  1984. 

The  Clarksville  facility  of  B.  F.  Goodrich,  makers  of  heels, 
soles,  and  rubber  footwear,  was  established  in  1939.  The  local 
plant  reach  peak  production  during  World  War  II,  filling  Army 
orders  for  more  than  3,500,000  heels  and  soles  monthly.  At  one 
point  the  factory,  its  labor  force  greatly  enlarged,  assembled 
10,000  gas  masks  daily.  Vulcan  Corporation  in  1972  purchased 
the  B.  F.  Goodrich  plant.  Vulcan  supplies  rubber  shoe  products 
to  many  major  shoemakers  in  America  and  other  nations. 

Early  garments  were  fabricated  from  textiles  manufactured 
at  Peacher's  Mills.  This  preceded  the  manufacture  of  several  va- 
rieties of  clothing  in  Clarksville.  The  survivors  of  that  once  ex- 
tensive industry  are  Mason  and  Hughes,  established  in  1919, 
and  the  Jay  Garment  Company,  founded  in  1927.  Both  com- 
panies produce  work  clothing. 

Beginning  in  1912  the  Clark  Button  Factory  cut  discs  from 
Cumberland  River  mussel  shells.  Holes  were  then  pierced  in  the 
button  discs  before  shipment  to  Memphis  for  further  polishing 
preparatory  to  sale  as  "pearl"  buttons. 

The  printing  industry  in  the  county  had  its  beginning  in 
1808  when  Clarksville's  first  newspapers  were  published.  The 
years  have  seen  numerous  newspapers  come  and  go,  but  todays 
Leaf-Chronicle  is  proud  of  its  heritage,  which  can  be  traced  to  the 
first  paper  of  1808.  Hand-set  type  has  been  replaced  by  com- 
puterization and  excellent  color  reproduction.  The  Leaf-Chron- 
icle made  production  history  in  1962  when  it  became  the  first 
newspaper  in  the  southeast  to  use  offset  presses.  Now  owned  by 
Multimedia,  Inc.,  a  broadcast  and  entertainment  production 
group,  Leaf-Chronicle  stock  is  traded  over  the  counter. 

Several  other  printing  concerns  are  located  in  Clarksville. 
Poser  Business  Forms,  a  division  of  Safeguard  Industries,  began 
operation  in  1973  as  one  of  several  outlets  of  this  interstate  in- 
dustry. American  Yearbook  Company  produces  yearbooks  and 


MONTGOMERY  125 

other  commercial  printing.  The  facilities  of  the  plant  have 
greatly  expanded  since  its  1971  beginnings  and  customers  find 
advice  readily  available  concerning  all  aspects  of  their  printing 
jobs.  A  division  of  Josten,  this  plant  employs  several  hundred 
people.  In  the  1960s  William  Christoph  founded  Christophs 
Printing  Company.  Current  production  has  far  outgrown  orig- 
inal expectations.  Printing  and  binding  of  books  is  a  recently  in- 
stituted service  in  addition  to  the  production  of  promotional 
items. 

The  Ledbetter  Screen  Printing  Company,  incorporated  in 
1956,  uses  the  silk  screen  process.  This  innovation  made  possible 
the  printing  of  small  type,  drawings,  and  photographs  on  var- 
ious materials  such  as  metal,  glass,  wood,  and  heavy  cardboard. 
From  throughout  the  nation  orders  reach  Clarksville  as  thou- 
sands of  customers  make  use  of  Ledbetter  s  decals  and  advertis- 
ing items. 

European  technology  and  an  American  market  led  to  the 
founding  of  International  Label  Company  in  Clarksville  in 
1980.  Colorful  and  unusual  metalized  paper  materials  and  labels 
are  produced  for  many  nationally  known  industries. 

Book  binding,  a  pre-Civil  War  enterprise,  is  no  longer  par- 
ticularly active  in  Clarksville.  Both  soft  and  hard-bound  books, 
however,  were  once  locally  produced.  Fine  examples  include  The 
Young  Colonel  by  R.  W  Thomas  in  1860,  and  a  number  of  early 
works  by  W  P.  Titus,  including  Picturesque  Clarksville,  Past  and 
Present,  produced  in  1887. 

Iron  ore  is  no  longer  mined  in  Montgomery  County.  Crum- 
bling stone  stacks  mark  sites  where  thousands  of  tons  of  pig  iron 
were  once  produced  annually.  This  industry  was  a  casualty  of 
the  Civil  War,  as  an  adequate  labor  supply  was  no  longer  avail- 
able. Competition  with  furnaces  in  Birmingham,  Alabama, 
where  coal  beds  lay  in  proximity  to  the  ore,  was  also  a  contrib- 
uting factor  in  the  gradual  decline  of  the  industry. 

The  industry  was  retained  to  a  degree  with  the  construction 
of  the  3 1  -mile  "Mineral  Line."  Rail  service  was  available  from  the 
Louisville  8c  Nashville  railroad  at  Hematite  into  Dickson  County 
and  from  the  Nashville,  Chattanooga  8c  St.  Louis  railroad  at 


126  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

Pond.  Shipment  of  ore  was  possible  in  two  directions  from  1893 
until  the  line  was  discontinued  in  1936. 

The  Gracey-Woodward  Furnace,  established  in  Clarksville  in 
1891,  produced  200  tons  daily.  This  furnace  combined  ore  from 
the  "Mineral  Line"  with  coke  and  local  limestone.  Ownership  of 
the  furnace  changed  and  the  Red  River  Iron  Company  blast  fur- 
nace and  foundry  was  in  operation  in  later  years  until  this  in- 
dustry was  no  longer  economical.  The  current  successor  to  the 
Red  River  Iron  Company  is  the  Clarksville  Foundry  8c  Machine 
Works,  established  in  1922.  The  company  produces  many  types 
of  aluminum  and  iron  castings  for  customers  throughout  the 
nation. 

Welding  and  machine  shops  occupy  the  site  of  an  1854 
foundry  which  transferred  pig  iron  into  cast  iron.  Items  of  great 
diversity  continue  to  be  produced  there,  many  being  special  one- 
of-a-kind  orders.  No  longer  are  plows  produced  by  Meriwether- 
Patch  nor  the  Black  Hawk  corn  sheller  by  A.  H.  Patch.  Louis  E. 
Gaisser  designed  many  varieties  of  ornamental  iron  at  the  turn 
of  the  century.  A  newer  company,  41 -A  Products,  established  in 
1961,  currently  creates  special  orders  of  ornamental  iron  as  well 
as  producing  standard  products. 

Jersey  Miniere  Zinc  Corporation  established  an  electrolytic 
zinc  refinery  in  Montgomery  County  in  1978.  Zinc  ore  concen- 
trate is  delivered  to  the  refinery  by  barge  on  the  Cumberland 
River  and  by  rail  and  trucks  from  mines  in  Tennessee,  Ireland, 
Mexico,  Canada,  and  elsewhere.  From  this  concentrate  pure 
zinc  and  useful  by-products  are  derived.  The  refinery,  capable 
of  producing  90,000  tons  of  slab  zinc  annually,  receives  power 
from  the  nearby  TVA  plant.  The  55-pound  slabs  and  one-ton 
blocks  of  zinc  are  shipped  by  rail  and  truck  to  customers  for  use 
in  galvanizing  steel  products  for  rust  protection.  The  sulphuric 
acid  output,  approximately  140,000  tons  annually,  is  marketed 
for  producing  fertilizer  and  other  items. 

Several  other  manufacturing  companies  have  located  in 
Montgomery  County  in  the  last  30  years.  In  1952  Smithfield  In- 
dustries, leaders  in  tool  and  die  making,  began  operation  in  the 
area.  This  company  specializes  in  the  production  of  screw  ma- 


MONTGOMERY  127 

chine  products  and  precision  machine  parts.  Union  Carbide 
Electrode  System  Division,  established  in  1975,  creates  graphite 
electrodes  used  in  electric  furnaces  for  making  iron,  steel,  and 
ferroalloys.  Trane  Company  is  internationally  known  for  the  in- 
novative concept  of  self-contained  systems  of  residential  and 
commercial  heating  and  cooling  units.  Such  units  are  assembled 
by  the  manufacturer  and  delivered  to  customers  as  a  compact 
unit.  The  original  Trane  facility  of  1959  has  expanded  during 
recent  years  to  meet  manufacturing  and  warehousing  needs. 

Local  builders  at  one  time  produced  spring  wagons,  heavy 
drays,  farm  wagons,  buggies,  and  carriages  requiring  various 
materials  and  production  skills.  Fabrics,  leather,  metal,  and 
wood  were  component  parts.  The  Union  Bending  Works,  estab- 
lished in  1890,  supplied  felloes,  spokes,  and  neck  yokes,  as  well 
as  wiffletrees,  until  such  vehicles  were  no  longer  manufactured 
in  this  area. 

In  1979  Thun  began  production  of  pedal  axles,  bicycle 
cranks,  and  other  bicycle  parts  which  are  used  by  five  of  the  lead- 
ing bicycle  manufacturers  in  the  nation.  More  recently,  produc- 
tion includes  automobile  steering  mechanisms  for  a  subsidiary 
of  General  Motors.  The  plant  is  essentially  a  cold  forge,  molding 
wire  and  flat  steel  without  the  use  of  heat.  Cold-forge  welding 
is  economical  in  producing  an  extremely  strong  product. 

Ingram  Industries  has  a  fleet  of  five  boats.  Capable  of  push- 
ing barges,  Ingram  transports  goods  for  other  companies  in  ad- 
dition to  shipping  river  gravel  and  sand  to  their  own  customers. 
Ingram  Industries  is  a  subsidiary  of  Ingram  Barge  Company, 
one  of  the  nation's  largest  barge  operators.  In  1984  more  than 
100,000  tons  of  materials  were  transported  on  the  Cumberland 
River. 

In  addition  to  river  and  air  transportation,  seven  motor 
freight  companies  are  located  in  Clarksville.  Mileage  of  roads  is 
as  follows:  Interstate  24,  17.2  miles;  county  roads,  127.41  miles; 
city  streets,  366.58  miles.  There  are  also  many  miles  of  roads  in 
the  Fort  Campbell  installation. 

The  county  maintains  a  relatively  stable  economy  at  this  time 
consistent  with  an  expanding  industrial  base.  In  addition  to  busi- 


128  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

nesses  already  mentioned  the  county  produces  a  variety  of  prod- 
ucts, including  TV/radio  test  equipment,  wire  harness 
assemblies  for  the  automotive  industry,  quarry  and  crushed 
stone,  stainless  steel  cookware,  and  appliance  components. 

The  citizens  and  community  officials  welcome  the  recent  ad- 
ditions to  the  areas  industrial  base.  Montgomery  County's  future 
as  an  important  transport,  agricultural,  industrial,  retail,  and 
professional  center  is  assured. 

Leisure  has  become  serious  business  in  the  last  quarter  of  this 
century.  Recreation  at  the  turn  of  the  century  required  little  spe- 
cial equipment  as  time  was  spent  gathering  wild  flowers  in  mead- 
ows, swimming  in  Red  River,  tramping  through  woodlands  in 
search  of  nut-bearing  trees,  or  sledding  down  long  hills  and  skat- 
ing on  numerous  frozen  ponds. 

Gymnastic  skills  were  demonstrated  at  the  YMCA  and  later 
athletic  competition  at  Southwestern  Presbyterian  University  at- 
tracted participants  in  baseball,  football,  and  basketball.  The 
new  high  school  of  1907  boasted  a  gymnasium  and  an  indoor 
swimming  pool.  Early  baseball  grounds  where  professional 
teams  of  the  Kitty  League,  with  teams  from  Kentucky,  Illinois, 
Indiana,  and  Tennessee,  played,  are  no  longer  recognizable. 

Today  the  Clarksville  Parks  and  Recreational  Services  De- 
partment operates  with  a  budget  of  more  than  $1,000,000. 
There  are  32  area  parks  and  recreational  facilities  including  sim- 
ple parks  with  playgrounds,  golf  courses,  swimming  pools,  boat 
ramps,  and  stadiums.  The  Swan  Lake  Sports  Complex  provides 
facilities  for  a  variety  of  activities.  Sheltered  community  centers 
are  strategically  located  to  seve  three  areas  of  the  city.  Burt-Cobb 
Community  Center  honors  Dr.  Robert  T.  Burt,  surgeon,  and 
Professor  Bailey  Cobb,  educator,  prominent  black  citizens.  For- 
mer mayors,  William  Kleeman  and  Charles  Crow,  are  recog- 
nized in  the  Kleeman  Center  and  the  Crow  Center. 

One  of  two  state-operated  recreational  facilities  in  the  county 
is  the  Dunbar  Cave  Natural  Area,  situated  on  1 10  scenic  acres. 
At  the  turn  of  the  century  Idaho  Springs  was  a  mineral  springs 
resort.  In  the  1930s  Dunbar  Cave  became  associated  with  big 
name  bands  and  later  with  country  music  while  owned  by  Roy 


Dunbar's  Cave  dance  floor  during  the  era  of  visiting  "Big  Bands"  in  the 
1930s. 


Acuff.  A  stately  old  bathhouse  serves  as  a  visitor's  center  and  mu- 
seum at  Dunbar  Cave.  Guided  tours  are  arranged  of  the  famous 
"blowing"  cave,  whose  entrance  prehistoric  Indians  inhabited 
10,000  years  ago. 

The  Port  Royal  Covered  Bridge  State  Historic  Area  features 
trails,  picnic  grounds,  and  water  activities  on  Red  River.  Port 
Royal,  once  a  thriving  river  town,  was  a  stopping  point  for  steam- 
boats. The  state  is  in  the  process  of  restoring  the  old  Masonic 
Lodge  and  future  plans  call  for  additional  preservation  projects. 
The  centerpiece  of  the  park  is  a  reproduction  of  the  Port  Royal 
covered  bridge  which  originally  spanned  the  Red  River  in  1904. 

The  Clarksville-Montgomery  County  Historical  Museum,  lo- 
cated in  the  U.S.  Post  Office  constructed  in  1898,  opened  to  the 
public  in  June  of  1984.  Historical  exhibits  have  attracted  more 
than  10,000  visitors  within  twelve  months. 

A  variety  of  interesting  events  are  held  throughout  the  year. 
The  state  of  Tennessee's  Old-Time  Fiddlers' Championships  eel- 


130  Tennessee  County  History  Series 

ebrates  southern  folk  music  in  April.  Championships  are  staged 
in  13  categories  and  a  festival  atmosphere  prevails.  The  Mont- 
gomery County  Fair,  sponsored  by  the  area  Jaycees,  is  held  at 
the  end  of  the  summer  at  the  Clarksville  Fairgrounds  Park. 
Oktoberfest  provides  authentic  German  food,  beverage,  music, 
and  dancing.  Sponsored  by  the  Edelweiss  Club,  this  rapidly 
growing  three-day  event  delights  citizens  of  all  ages. 

Austin  Peay  State  University  also  provides  a  variety  of  rec- 
reational events.  The  Speech  and  Theater  Department  pro- 
duces five  shows  annually,  while  the  Music  Department  sponsors 
many  activities  open  to  the  public.  University  organizations  also 
sponsor  a  madrigal  feast  and  a  jazz  festival  that  are  open  to  the 
public. 

Today  Clarksville,  county  seat  of  Montgomery  County,  is 
Tennessee's  fifth  largest  municipality  and  one  of  the  fastest  grow- 
ing cities  in  the  South.  Located  250  miles  from  the  population 
center  of  the  nation,  it  offers  advantages  in  the  marketing  of 
products  produced  by  its  many  industries.  The  city  also  ranks 
fifth  among  cities  in  Tennessee  in  postal  revenue,  due  to  the  in- 
dustrial growth  and  diversification  in  recent  decades. 

The  city  of  59  square  miles  is  governed  by  an  elected  mayor 
and  city  council  of  13  aldermen.  Over  80  civic  clubs  and  organ- 
izations are  active  within  the  city.  In  1984  Clarksville  reached  a 
milestone  in  its  long  history  by  celebrating  the  bicentennial  of  its 
founding. 

History  is  a  record  of  man's  presence  within  a  period  of  time 
and  within  an  environment  which  is  the  product  of  God's  pres- 
ence in  nature.  Man  weaves  his  skills  and  culture  upon  the  warp 
of  that  natural  background.  His  ethical  and  physical  values  be- 
come the  tapestry  for  all  who  would  view  the  past  with  its  im- 
perfections and  its  achievements.  We,  of  any  generation,  are  the 
product  of  all  that  has  gone  before;  may  we  be  ever  aware  of  this 
hard-won  heritage. 


MONTGOMERY  131 

Suggested  Readings 

Alley,  Ann  E.  and  Beach,  Ursula  S.  1850  Federal  Census  of  Montgomery 
County,  Tennessee.  Clarksville,  1971. 

Architecture  in  Middle  Tennessee.  Thomas  B.  Brumbaugh  et  ai,  ed.  Nash- 
ville, 1974. 

Beach,  Ursula  Smith.  Along  the  Warioto,  or  A  History  of  Montgomery 
Comity,  Tennessee.  Nashville,  1964,  1965,  1977. 

Beach,  Ursula  S.  and  Alley,  Ann  E.  1 798  Property  Tax  List  and  1820  Fed- 
eral Census  of  Montgomery  County.  Clarksville,  1969. 

Biographical  Directory:  Montgomery  County  Members  of  the  Tennessee  General 
Assembly,  1796-1969.  Nashville. 

Douglas,  Byrd.  Steamboatin on  the  Cumberland.  Nashville,  1961. 

Garland,  Paul  E.,  The  History  of  Early  Tennessee  Banks  and  Their  Issues. 
Hampton,  VA,  1983. 

Halliburton,  John  Howard,  Jr.,  Clarksville  Architecture.  Nashville,  1977. 

Historic  Clarksville,  the  Bicentennial  Story,  1784-1984.  Charles  M.  Waters 
et  ai,  ed.  Clarksville,  1983. 

Hyatt,  Lewis  Paul.  "The  Clarksville  Leaf-Chronicle,  1808-1956;  A  His- 
tory." Diss.,  George  Peabody  College,  1957. 

Johnson,  Leland  R.,  Engineers  on  the  Twin  Rivers:  A  History  of  the  Nashville 
Corps  of  Engineers,  United  States  Army.  Nashville,  1978. 

"Montgomery  County,"  in  History  of  Tennessee.  Winston  A.  Goodspeed 
etai,  ed.  Nashville,  1886. 

Moser,  Capt.  John  G.  A  History  of  Fort  Campbell,  1941-1952. 

Nail,  James  O.  The  Tobacco  Night  Riders  of  Kentucky  and  Tennessee.  Louis- 
ville, 1938. 

Patrick,  James.  Architecture  in  Tennessee,  1768-1897.  Knoxville,  1981. 

Putnam,  A.  W  History  of  Middle  Tennessee.  1859.  Rpt.  Knoxville,  1971. 

Ross,  James.  Life  and  Times  of  Elder  Reuben  Ross.  1882.  Rpt.  Nashville,  1977. 

Rudolph,  Wilma.  Wilma.  New  York,  1977. 

Scott,  Evelyn.  Background  in  Tennessee.  New  York,  1937. 

Smith,  Ursula  Lee.  "A  Literary  History  of  Montgomery  County,  Ten- 
nessee." Thesis,  Austin  Peay  State  College,  1954. 

Sulzer,  Elmer  G.  Ghost  Railroads  of  Tennessee.  Indianapolis,  1975. 

The  First  50  Years  of  Austin  Peay  State  University.  Charles  M.  Waters,  ed. 
Clarksville,  1977. 

Titus,  W.  P.  Picturesque  Clarksville,  Past  and  Present.  1887.  Rpt.  Nashville, 
1973. 


Index 


Illustrations  are  indicated  by  an  asterisk  following  the  page  number. 


Acme  Book  Mfg.  Co.,  123 
Adams.  James,  8 
Agriculture,  14,  122-123. 

See  also  Tobacco. 
Allen,  Abraham,  100 
Allen  House,  99-100 
Alston,  Philip,  24 
American  Yearbook  Co.,  124-125 
Ammunition,  17 
Arch  wood,  105-107,  106* 
Armstrong,  Martin,  8,  18 
Austin  Peay  State  University, 

67,  68-70,  130 


Bailev,  Charles,  72 
Bailey,  C.  W.,  122 
Bailey,  James  E.,  31 
Baker,  John,  20 
Banks,  36-37 
Baptists,  78,  79-80;  black, 


83 


100 


62 


35 


Barker,  John  W.,  35, 

Barker,  Peter,  122 

Barksdale,  W.  W.  Jr. 

Battle,  Isaac,  20 

Bayless,  Joseph,  46 

Beach,  Bettye,  92 

Beaumont,  Henry  F. 

Bell,  Hugh,  87 

Bell,  Robert  W.,  60 

Bird,  Amos,  11-12 

Blacks,  83-84,  88,  89,  92-94,  107-108 

Blount,  Willie,  31,40,46 

Bootster  Shoe  Co.,  123-124 

Border  War  (1916),  54-55 

Boren,  Brazel,  24 

Boyd,  John,  8 

Bradford,  Theoderick  E,  60 

Bradley,  John,  109 

Brickhouse,  Jack,  92 

Bridges  and  ferries,  40,  41*, 

42,  115-116 
Briscoe,  George,  8 


Briscoe,  William,  8 

Brooks,  Claire,  75—76 

Browder  &  McClure,  35 

Brown,  Morgan,  20,  21,  73 

Bruce,  S.  D.,  50 

Buck,  George,  109 

Burt,  Robert  T.,  89,  107-108 

Campbell,  William  B.,  47* 

Carney,  Richard,  55 

Castner,  W.J.,37 

Catlett,  John  A.,  55 

Cemeteries,  87-88 

Childers,  Gracey,  54 

Christian  Church,  82 

Christoph,  William,  125 

Churches,  historic,  117-120 

City  Hall,  109-110 

Civil  War,  30,  42,  47-53 

Clark,  A.  J.,  Ill 

Clark,  Morris,  55 

Clark  Button  Factory,  124 

Clarksville,  8-9,  12,  18,  19,  23,  24,  29,  32, 
33,  34*,  42,  43,  49,  50,  51,  52-53,  54, 
60,  72,  78,  130;  Architectural 
District,  108-112;  businesses,  60;  city 
government,  27;  first  laws,  27—28; 
Industrial  District,  1 15-1 16;  Parks  and 
Recreational  Services,  128 

Clarksville  Female  Academy,  50,  65, 
66*,  74 

Clarksville  Foundry  and 
Machine  Works,  126 

Clarksville  Memorial  Hospital,  76 

Clarksville-Montgomery  County 
Historical  Museum,  129 

Climate,  121 

Cloverlands,  100-101 

Coal  Creek  miners  revolt,  53 

Cohn.Jessel,  123 

Cole,  Peter,  60,  72 

Collins,  William  B.,  35 


132 


MONTGOMERY 


133 


Commerce  on  the  River,  32-38 
Commodities,  value  of,  14 
Community  Service,  84—88 
Confederate  Monument,  86-87 
Connell,  William,  20 
Cook,  George,  88 
County  courts,  26 
Courthouse,  24-25*,  49,  78,  1 1 1 
Craig,  Francis,  89 
Cross,  Russell,  92 
Cullom,  Jeremiah  W.,  78 
Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church,  82 
Crutcher,  Anthony,  11-12 
Crutcher,  George,  59,  60 
Curtis,  Martha,  8 

Davis,  James,  8 

Dentistry,  73-74 

Dick,  George,  109 

Dickson,  Hezekiah,  20 

"Dix,  Dorothv,"  90 

Doctors,  60,  72-73 

Dog  Hill  Architectural  District,  1 16-117 

Dority,  Brian,  89 

Diane,  Walter  H.,  35 

Drugstores,  74 

Dunbar,  Ann,  15 

Dunbar  Cave  Natural  Area,  128-129* 

Early  Settlers:  Clarksville,  8,  60; 

Palmyra,  20;  Port  Royal,  20 
Education,  14-15,64-71 
Elder,JamesE.,27,61,87 
Emerald  Hill,  103-104 
Episcopalians,  80—81 

Federal  occupation,  50—53 

Fee,  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Frank,  75 

Fire  of  1878,  109 

First  Presbyterian  Church,  118-119 

Fitzgerald,  John,  61 

Foote,  Andrew  H.,  51 

Fort  Campbell,  45,  56-59,  70 

Fort  Defiance,  50,  96 

4 1-A  Products,  126 

Foster,  Anthony,  60 

Franklin  House,  57* 

Furnaces,  early,  21-22 

Ford,  James,  16 

Gaisser,  Louis  E.,  126 
Geography,  1-2 
Gerhart,  Nathaniel,  55 
Glen  Ellen,  43 
Goodrich,  B.  E,  124 


Gordon,  Carolyn,  90,  102 

Gracey  Bros.,  109 

Gracey- Woodward  Furnace,  126 

Grant,  J.  A.,  61 

Grimes,  William,  24 

Hardin,  Benjamin,  24 

Harriet  Cohn  Mental  Health  Center,  77 

Haskins,  Nannie,  52 

Hayes,  Roland,  89 

Health  care,  13,  15,  74-76,  107-108 

Hematite,  43 

Henry,  Gustavus  A.,  30,  48,  103-104 

Higher  education,  67-70 

Home  Infirmary,  75*,  107-108 

House,  John  E,  30,  31* 

Hospitals,  74-76,  75* 

Huling,  James,  87 

Humphreys,  Parry  W,  30,  60 

Hutchins,  Thomas,  6 

Immaculate  Conception  Church,  120 
Indians,  2-5,  6,  7,  9-12,  13 
Industry,  121-122,  123-128 
Ingram,  Martin  V.,  91 
Ingram  Industries,  127 
Insurance  companies,  37 
International  Label  Co.,  125 
Iron:  mining,  16-17,  21-22,  23,  125;  ore, 
1,  16;  products,  32 

Jackson,  Andrew,  24,  33,  46 
Jay  Garment  Co.,  124 
Jersey  Miniere  Zinc  Corp.,  126 
Johnson,  Allen,  65 
Johnson,  Andrew,  51 
Johnson,  A.  R.,  52 
Johnson,  Cave,  30,  47-48 
Johnson,  Irene,  76 
Jones,  Theodore  E.,  37 
Jones,  William,  35 

Kellebrew,  Mary  Jane  R.,  65 
Kendall,  William,  59 
Kennedy,  D.  N.,  37 
Kesee,  John,  35 
Kimble,  Herbert  S.,  26 
King,  William,  60 
Kittrell,  Samuel  A.,  72 

Land  grants,  7-8 
Lafayette,  General,  33 
Lawyers,  early,  29-30,  60 
Leaf-Chronicle,  62,  124 
Ledbetter  Screen  Printing  Co.,  125 


134 


Tennessee  County  History  Series 


Legal  Affairs.  27-29 

Leigh.  William  R.,  35 

Life  in  the  Cumberlands,  12—17 

Linwood  Landing,  6 

Lisenbee,  Horace,  94 

Lowe,  W.  W.,  53 

Lumber,  121-122 

Lurton,  Horace  H.,  30,  117 

Lust,  Ferdinand,  89 

McClure,  Phoebe,  8 

McFerrin.JohnB.,  79 

McKeage,  John,  35 

McKeen,  T.  H.,  61 

McLean,  C.  D.,  61 

Madison  Street  Methodist  Church, 

118,  119 
Manufacturing,  clothing,  23,  124 
Martin,  Joseph,  24 
Mason,  Rodney,  52 
Mason  8c  Hughes,  124 
Masonic  Building  collapse,  63* 
Medicine,  71—77 
Methodists,  78,  79;  black,  83 
Mexican  War,  46-47 
Miles,  Richard,  20 
Military  history,  45—59 
Militia,  53 

Miller,  Harriet  Parks,  91 
Mineral  Line,  43,  125-126 
Mitcherson,  William,  20 
Montgomery,  John,  8,  17-19,  24 
Montgomery  County:  formation  of,  17; 

government  of,  23-27;  records,  24 
Montgomery  County  Fair,  130 
Musicians,  89 

National  Guard,  54—55 
NeblettJ.  S.,61 
Neblett,  Robert  E.,  72 
Neville,  George,  24 
Neville,  Joseph  B.,  24 
New  Providence,  20-21 
Newman,  Robert  Loftin,  66,  92 
Newspapers,  59-64,  124 

Oak  Top,  104-105 
Officials,  first  county,  24 
Old  Post  House,  97 
Old-Time  Fiddlers' Championships, 
129-130 

Palmyra,  19-20,23,33 
Patch,  A.  H.,  126 
Peacher's  Mill,  23,  43 


Peay,  Austin,  32,  69* 

Peebles,  Burrell,  61 

Pennington,  Jacob,  24 

Phillips,  John,  24 

Pillow,  Gideon,  47 

Pitt,  Mrs.  S.  E.  W,  89 

Poindexter  8c  Pollard,  36 

Pollock,  Barkley  W,  24 

Poser  Business  Forms,  124 

Port  Royal,  20,  23,  24 

Port  Royal  Covered  Bridge  State 

Historic  Area,  129 
Post  Office  and  Customs  House, 

113-115,  114*,  129 
Post  offices  (1834),  21 
Poston,John  H.,  60,  88,  112 
Poston  Block,  1 12*— 1 13 
Pehistoric  cultures,  2—5 
Presbyterians,  80;  black,  83 
Prince,  Francis,  20,  24 
Prince,  Robert,  20 
Printing  and  binding,  124—125. 

See  also  Newspapers. 
Prominent  citizens,  29-32 
Proudfit,John,  35 
Public  Schools,  67,  70-71 

Railroads,  40-45,  125-126 
Red  Rock,  6 
Reilly,  Owen,  60 
Religion,  15,  77-84 
Renfroe,  Moses,  7 
Representatives,  U.S.,  30-31 
Rexinger,  Samuel,  105 
Richardson,  Francis,  59 
Ringgold  Mill,  97-98* 
Riverview,  102-103 
Riverview  Cemetery,  12,  87-88 
Rives,  Hallie  Ermine,  90 
Roads,  16,38-40,  121,  127 
Roberts,  John,  35 
Robertson,  James,  16 
Robinson,  H.,  72 
Roman  Catholics,  81 
Ross,  Reuben,  78,  79-80 
Rudolph,  Mason,  94 
Rudolph,  Wilma,  92-94,  93* 
Rural  mail  carriers,  22* 
Ryan,  Fr.  Abram,  89-90 
Ryman  Steamboat  Line,  109 

St.  Bethlehem,  43 

St.  Peter  A.M. E.  Church,  119-120* 

Sanders,  John,  15 


MONTGOMERY 


135 


Scott,  Evelyn,  90 

Sevier,  Rebecca,  scalping  of,  1 1 

Sevier,  Valentine,  87;  and  family, 

9-12,20 
Sevier  Station,  95;  attack  on,  10-12 
Shannon,  Thomas  S.,  61 
Sharp,  Maxwell,  60,  72 
Shipping  in  1859,33-34 
Shoemaking,  123-124 
Sickenberger,  L.  F.,  62 
Simpson,  George,  60 
Slaughter,  R.  F.,  60,  72 
Smith,  Beasley,  89 
Smith,  Craig  G.,  37 
Smith,  home  of  William  Cosby,  96-97 
Smithfield  Industries,  126 
Southwestern  Presbyterian  University,  68 
Spanish-American  War,  54 
Sparta  Academy,  60,  64 
Stations  (forts),  8 
Steamboats,  32-33,  37,  38* 
Stevenson,  Jonathan,  20 
Stewart  Bros.,  35 
Stewart  College,  49,  68,  74 
Suder,  J.,  66 

Tate,  Allen,  90-91,  102 

Tate,  Ben,  102 

Taxes,  29 

Tennessee  County,  8-9,  17 

Thomas,  Benjamin,  20 

Thomas  R.  W,  90,  125 

Thun,  127 

Titsworth,  Isaac,  20,  24 

Titus,  W.  P.,  125 

Tobacco,  33,  34-36,  122;  prices,  36 

Tobacco  Exchange,  1 12* 


Tobacco  Wars,  53-54 

Trane  Co.,  127 

Transportation,  16,  38-45 

Trices  Landing,  2 1 

Trinity  Episcopal  Church,  1 19 

Trolleys,  44*,  45* 

Twentieth  Century — An  Era  of  Diversity, 

120-130 
Tyler,  C.  W,  90 
Tyler,  John  D.,  64-65 

Union  Bending  Works,  127 
Union  Carbide  Electrode  System 
Div.,  127 

Waterways,  16 

War  of  1812,46 

Ward,  Mollie,  99 

Warren,  Robert  Penn,  91 

Wells,  HaydonE.,  61,65 

White,  Clarence  Cameron,  89 

Whitehall,  98-99 

Whitfield,  Rosa,  89 

Whitfield,  Bates  &  Co.,  49 

Whittle,  Arthur,  91 

Wilcox,  Samuel,  20 

Williams,  Fielding  L.,  35,  98-99 

Williams,  James,  60 

Williams,  Martha  McCulloch,  90 

Williams,  Samuel  S.,  37 

G.  B.  Wilson  &  Co.,  107 

Wilson,  house  of  Sanford,  101-102 

Wisdom,  Thomas  W,  26,  104 

Woodward,  T  G.,  52,  53 

World  War  I,  55 

World  War  II,  55-58 

Writers,  89-91 


About  the  Author 


"♦ 


Ursula  S.  Beach,  born  in  Clarksville  in  1900,  earned  a  B.A.  at 
Southwestern  Presbyterian  University  in  1922  and  an  M.A.  at 
Austin  Peay  State  College  in  1954.  She  spent  over  30  years  teach- 
ing in  public  schools  and  at  APSU.  Contributor  and  researcher 
to  numerous  editors  and  writers,  she  is  also  an  author,  journalist, 
and  lecturer  in  her  own  right. 

In  1978  Mrs.  Beach  received  the  State  Award  of  Merit  from 
the  Tennessee  Historical  Commission.  In  1961-1965  she  served 
on  the  Tennessee  Civil  War  Commission  and  later  on  the  Ten- 
nessee Governors  Council  for  the  bicentennial  of  the  American 
Revolution.  Mrs.  Beach  served  during  celebrations  of  Clarks- 
ville's  Sesquicentennial  (1934)  and  Bicentennial  (1984)  and  re- 
ceived many  honors.  In  1980  she  was  named  State  Woman  of  the 
Year  by  the  Tennessee  Press  and  Authors  Club. 

At  present,  Mrs.  Beach  serves  as  Research  Associate  in  the  His- 
tory Department  at  APSU  and  is  an  active  member  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees  of  the  Clarksville-Montgomery  County  Historical 
Museum.  She  is  a  member  of  several  historical  and  archival  as- 
sociations and  is  active  in  many  civic  endeavors.